the_o lord_n but_o lay_v aside_o at_o that_o time_n assurance_n be_v give_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o those_o land_n shall_v be_v full_o secure_v the_o reason_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o be_v that_o since_o by_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o his_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o seem_v to_o assert_v his_o power_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v indecent_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v call_v he_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o compellation_n give_v he_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n so_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v those_o of_o the_o reformation_n complain_v everywhere_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o last_o convocation_n have_v not_o be_v fair_o carry_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o that_o only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o these_o be_v much_o interrupt_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o adjourn_v the_o convocation_n for_o some_o time_n and_o to_o send_v the_o prolocutor_n with_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o oxford_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o whole_a university_n and_o since_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o the_o prison_n at_o oxford_n and_o though_o latimer_n be_v never_o account_v very_o learned_a and_o be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v a_o celebrate_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v the_o reformation_n no_o less_o service_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o other_o have_v do_v by_o their_o able_a pen_n he_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n bishop_n some_o send_v to_o oxford_n to_o disput_fw-la with_o reformeed_n bishop_n those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o oxford_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n be_v friday_n they_o send_v for_o those_o bishop_n on_o saturday_n and_o assign_v they_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o day_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v apart_o and_o that_o all_o book_n and_o note_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v 1._o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o whetter_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n when_o cranmer_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o the_o prolocutor_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o for_o unity_n as_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o article_n be_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v a_o organical_a body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o these_o question_n on_o the_o 16_o when_o the_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n dispute_v cranmer_n dispute_v be_v to_o begin_v weston_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n make_v a_o stumble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v this_o day_n assemble_v to_o confound_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o mistake_v set_v the_o whole_a assembly_n a_o laugh_v but_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n in_o doubt_n since_o christ_n have_v so_o express_o affirm_v they_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o chedsey_n urge_v cranmer_n with_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o large_a paper_n contain_v his_o opinion_n of_o which_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o since_o it_o be_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n former_o and_o of_o that_o a_o full_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a book_n there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n about_o these_o word_n oglethorp_n weston_n and_o other_o urge_v he_o much_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o testament_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o plain_a truth_n and_o they_o run_v out_o large_o on_o that_o cranmer_z answer_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v then_o plain_a likewise_o many_o of_o chrysostom_n high_a expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o cite_v which_o cranmer_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n receive_v by_o faith_n uponthis_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v the_o prolocutor_n carry_v himself_o very_o undecent_o towards_o he_o calling_z him_z a_o unlearned_a unskilful_a and_o impudent_a man_n there_o be_v also_o many_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o often_o hiss_v he_o down_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o go_v on_o as_o often_o as_o the_o noise_n cease_v then_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n word_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o god_n but_o he_o turn_v this_o against_o they_o and_o say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v remain_v since_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v feed_v by_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tresham_n put_v this_o argument_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n unite_v to_o his_o father_n therefore_o christian_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o substance_n to_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o likeness_n of_o some_o sort_n christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n but_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o they_o talk_v long_o of_o some_o word_n of_o hilary_n ambrose_n and_o justin_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o as_o have_v mistranslate_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n from_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n hate_a falsehood_n after_o the_o dispute_n have_v last_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o laughter_n and_o hiss_v there_o be_v notary_n that_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v from_o who_o book_n fox_n do_v afterward_o print_v the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o great_a volume_n the_o next_o day_n ridley_n ridley_n and_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o and_o smith_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v now_o very_o zealous_a to_o redeem_v the_o prejudice_n which_o that_o compliance_n be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o his_o preferment_n so_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o day_n ridley_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v former_o of_o another_o mind_n from_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o have_v change_v upon_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o
give_v at_o his_o visitation_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n will_v give_v a_o good_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n 24._o coll._n num._n 24._o as_o they_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o register_n of_o worcester_n by_o that_o ingenious_a and_o worthy_a counsellor_n mr._n summer_n who_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o reformation_n search_v all_o the_o book_n there_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v can_v be_v of_o use_n to_o this_o work_n bonner_n have_v make_v a_o ill_a retribution_n to_o ridley_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v show_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n at_o london_n for_o he_o have_v make_v boâ—ner's_n mother_n always_o dine_v with_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o his_o countryhouse_n of_o fulham_n and_o treat_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n beside_o his_o kindness_n to_o his_o other_o friend_n heath_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o ridley_n house_n where_o he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o his_o own_o and_o heath_n use_v always_o to_o call_v he_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o he_o so_o far_o forget_v gratitude_n and_o humanity_n that_o though_o he_o go_v through_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o he_o come_v not_o to_o see_v he_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o tower_n both_z cranmer_z and_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o prisoner_n put_v into_o one_o chamber_n for_o some_o month_n but_o after_o they_o come_v to_o oxford_n they_o can_v scaâ—câ—_n send_v message_n to_o one_o another_o and_o man_n have_v lay_v off_o humanity_n so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o lie_v there_o none_o of_o the_o university_n wait_v on_o they_o that_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n be_v then_o leave_v and_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o none_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o supply_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v for_o all_o the_o charity_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o come_v from_o london_n this_o summer_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a search_n make_v after_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v embezelled_a and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v visiter_n either_o in_o king_n henry_n or_o k._n edward_n time_n church_n suit_n about_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o suit_n about_o it_o but_o many_o compound_v and_o so_o purchase_v their_o quiet_a by_o a_o off_o r_o to_o the_o church_n of_o some_o large_a gratuity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v many_o of_o those_o do_v favour_v the_o reformation_n which_o make_v they_o give_v the_o more_o bountiful_o that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v under_o good_a character_n and_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v effigy_n stephani_fw-la gardineri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la h._n holben_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr natus_n burioe_v fit_a episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la 1531._o dec._n 5._o cancellarius_n anglioe_v 1553._o aug._n 23._o obijt_fw-la 1555._o nov_n 12._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v the_o seal_n in_o february_n after_o they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o interval_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n nicholas_n hare_n than_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n the_o queen_n also_o consider_v that_o whitehall_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o see_v of_o york_n have_v a_o scruple_n in_o her_o conscience_n against_o live_v in_o it_o but_o heath_n and_o she_o agree_v it_o thus_o suffolk-place_n by_o the_o duke_n attainder_n be_v now_o in_o the_o queen_n hand_n so_o she_o give_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o heath_n sell_v and_o convert_v it_o to_o tenement_n and_o purchase_v another_o house_n near_o charing-cross_n which_o from_o thence_o forward_o be_v call_v york-house_n change_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v much_o change_v but_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v now_o much_o change_v man_n mind_n be_v much_o alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o from_o the_o queen_n who_o mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n again_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o october_n it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o give_v a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o fifteenth_n for_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a vehemence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v profuse_o give_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o laity_n to_o pay_v her_o debt_n why_o do_v she_o not_o rather_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v give_v she_o a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n and_o the_o queen_n ask_v now_o after_o almost_o three_o year_n reign_n nothing_o but_o what_o she_o have_v discharge_v her_o subject_n of_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o heat_n grow_v such_o that_o on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n secretary_n petre_n bring_v a_o message_n from_o she_o that_o she_o thank_v they_o that_o have_v move_v for_o two_o fifteenth_n for_o she_o but_o she_o refuse_v it_o so_o the_o subsidy_n be_v agree_v on_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o first-fruit_n the_o queen_n discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n when_o they_o be_v come_v she_o say_v to_o they_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n of_o spiritual_a benefice_n it_o be_v a_o tax_n her_o father_n lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n to_o support_v his_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o which_o since_o she_o be_v devest_v she_o will_v also_o discharge_v that_o then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o tithe_n &_o impropriation_n of_o spiritual_a benefice_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o the_o queen_n upon_o that_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v surrender_v they_o up_o likewise_o to_o the_o church_n then_o one_o story_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o speaker_n do_v not_o open_a to_o she_o their_o desire_n that_o licence_n may_v be_v restrain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o speaker_n so_o he_o return_v to_o the_o house_n complain_v of_o story_n this_o member_n think_v he_o may_v assume_v more_o liberty_n for_o in_o edward_n the_o 6th_n time_n when_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o english_a service_n pass_v he_o speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o with_o such_o reflection_n on_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protector_n that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o word_n he_o have_v say_v be_v woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o england_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n 10.16_o eccles_n 10.16_o and_o a_o impeachment_n be_v draw_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o submission_n the_o house_n order_v the_o privy_a councillor_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o it_o be_v their_o resolution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o king_n will_v forgive_v his_o offence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o council_n now_o he_o have_v indiscreet_o appear_v against_o all_o licenses_fw-la from_o rome_n think_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o talk_v more_o free_o com._n journ_v dom._n com._n but_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o house_n know_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n forgive_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v for_o treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o november_n the_o bill_n for_o suppress_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o the_o resign_v up_o all_o impropriation_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o queen_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n please_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n it_o be_v once_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o surrender_n of_o impropriation_n leave_v out_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o by_o letter_n patent_n and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o bill_n it_o will_v raise_v great_a jealousy_n since_o it_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o queen_n do_v expect_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v follow_v her_o example_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o recover_v the_o tithe_n to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o
prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o ordination_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o book_n for_o ordination_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v every_o thing_n do_v towards_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enact_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a temper_n and_o great_a prudence_n that_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n better_o than_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o those_o complier_n who_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o any_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a work_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v therefore_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v they_o consecrate_a vestment_n be_v late_a invention_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conceit_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a novelty_n only_o set_v up_o to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n book_n set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o now_o use_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o with_o his_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n with_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o say_v the_o word_n now_o say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n save_v that_o a_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ordinal_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v 21_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v 24_o nor_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age._n order_n the_o addition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v order_n in_o this_o ritual_a all_o those_o superadded_a rite_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o dress_v up_o these_o performance_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n whereof_o we_o have_v since_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v for_o in_o our_o age_n morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o oratorian_a order_n have_v publish_v the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o office_n swell_v in_o every_o age_n by_o some_o new_a addition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o anoint_v and_o bless_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v anoint_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o age_n after_o that_o for_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o priest_n garment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o ancient_a that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o in_o that_o same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o special_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n use_v before_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v this_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n derive_v the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n from_o their_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o person_n secure_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o use_v this_o rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o rite_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o tie_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o make_v they_o with_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v account_v ancient_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o it_o book_n interrogation_n and_o sponsion_n in_o the_o new_a book_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o put_v question_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v who_o by_o answer_v these_o make_v solemn_a declaration_n or_o sponsion_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o first_o question_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o order_n be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o
recorder_n of_o london_n tell_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o secret_a of_o this_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o write_v down_o his_o discourse_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v cromwell_n servant_n and_o much_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a notion_n but_o very_o busy_a and_o factious_a so_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n upon_o the_o queen_n first_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o within_o a_o month_n he_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o the_o last_o rise_n be_v again_o put_v up_o and_o indict_v of_o high_a treason_n he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o make_v application_n to_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o be_v then_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o a_o new_a platform_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v for_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v to_o declare_v herself_o a_o conqueror_n or_o that_o she_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o common_a law_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n since_o those_o be_v only_a restriction_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o not_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o those_o limitation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n but_o she_o be_v free_a from_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o show_v how_o she_o may_v establish_v religion_n set_v up_o the_o monastery_n raise_v her_o friend_n and_o ruin_v her_o enemy_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o her_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n carry_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o seem_v much_o please_v with_o it_o but_o desire_v she_o to_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a secret_n as_o she_o read_v it_o she_o dislike_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v at_o her_o coronation_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o gardiner_n and_o charge_v he_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a day_n of_o the_o holy_a doom_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o book_n careful_o and_o bring_v she_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o next_o day_n which_o fall_v to_o be_v maundy_n thursday_n so_o as_o the_o queen_n come_v from_o she_o maundy_n he_o wait_v on_o she_o into_o her_o closet_n and_o say_v these_o word_n my_o good_a and_o most_o gracious_a lady_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o pray_v your_o highness_n with_o any_o humble_a petition_n to_o name_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o new_a invent_a platform_n but_o here_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o so_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a a_o lady_n shall_v be_v endanger_v with_o the_o pernicious_a device_n of_o such_o lewd_a and_o subtle_a sycophant_n for_o the_o book_n be_v naught_o and_o most_o horrible_a to_o be_v think_v on_o upon_o this_o the_o queen_n thank_v he_o and_o throw_v the_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n shall_v receive_v more_o such_o project_n from_o any_o of_o her_o people_n this_o make_v gardiner_n apprehend_v that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v so_o soon_o to_o put_v such_o notion_n into_o the_o queen_n head_n they_o may_v afterward_o when_o she_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n make_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o design_n for_o the_o future_a he_o draw_v the_o act_n in_o which_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o put_n of_o her_o title_n beyond_o dispute_n yet_o he_o real_o intend_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o all_o those_o law_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o because_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o his_o best_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n flow_v from_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n have_v yet_o take_v the_o government_n whole_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fear_v lest_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o marriage_n give_v the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n get_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v ratify_v in_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o not_o only_o confirm_v those_o agree_v on_o but_o make_v a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o queen_n to_o this_o the_o spaniard_n give_v too_o great_a a_o occasion_n power_n great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o spanish_a power_n by_o publish_v king_n philip_n pedigree_n who_o they_o derive_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n they_o say_v this_o be_v only_o do_v to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o represent_v he_o not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o native_a but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v then_o print_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o come_v in_o pretend_v only_o to_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o on_o the_o throne_n than_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o title_n and_o keep_v it_o his_o whole_a life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n will_v call_v himself_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o upon_o that_o pretention_n will_v easy_o wrest_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o queen_n hand_n who_o seem_v to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o her_o devotion_n this_o make_v gardiner_n look_v the_o better_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o whole_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v restore_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o act_n for_o restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v not_o have_v go_v through_o the_o last_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v be_v now_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n oppose_v it_o much_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n come_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o give_v they_o a_o long_a account_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v dispatch_v his_o bill_n there_o be_v many_o proviso_n put_v into_o it_o for_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o gateside_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o house_n that_o instead_o of_o these_o proviso_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o desire_n to_o he_o recommend_v those_o person_n to_o his_o favour_n so_o upon_o a_o division_n there_o be_v 120_o against_o it_o and_o 201_o for_o it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o bill_n confirm_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o fifty_o eight_o more_o who_o be_v attaint_v for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n the_o lord_n put_v in_o a_o proviso_n except_v entail_v land_n out_o of_o their_o forfeiture_n but_o the_o commons_o reject_v the_o proviso_n and_o pass_v the_o bill_n then_o do_v the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n for_o revive_v the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollardy_n which_o be_v read_v twice_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o commons_o intend_v next_o to_o have_v revive_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o design_n at_o court_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o king_n henry_n act_n so_o this_o be_v let_v fall_v then_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o bill_n to_o extirpate_v erroneous_a opinion_n and_o book_n but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o after_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o particular_a bill_n against_o lollardy_n in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o that_o also_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n so_o forward_o be_v the_o commons_o to_o please_v the_o queen_n or_o such_o operation_n have_v the_o spanish_a gold_n on_o they_o that_o they_o contrive_v four_o bill_n in_o one_o session_n for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n but_o to_o give_v some_o content_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o pass_v a_o bill_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o convene_v or_o trouble_v any_o for_o possess_v abbey_n land_n this_o be_v send_v up_o to_o
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o lord_n die_v lunae_n 3_o januarij_fw-la 1680._o order_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n jo._n brown_a cleric_a parliamentorum_fw-la by_o the_o commons_o jovis_n 23._o die_fw-fr decemb._n 1680._o ordered_n that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cleric_a dom._n com._n mercurij_fw-la 5._o die_fw-la januarij_fw-la 1680._o ordered_n that_o dr._n burnet_n be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v with_o and_o complete_a that_o good_a work_n by_o he_o begin_v in_o write_v and_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cler._n dom._n com._n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n print_v for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o holy_a bible_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o till_o the_o settlement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxi_o the_o preface_n the_o favourable_a reception_n which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n have_v together_o with_o the_o new_a material_n that_o be_v send_v i_o from_o noble_a and_o worthy_a hand_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o age_n for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o about_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o history_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o read_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o care_n and_o many_o have_v express_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v former_o publish_v by_o contribute_v several_a paper_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o what_o remain_v and_o since_o i_o find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n be_v more_o universal_o acceptable_a than_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v only_o a_o transcriber_n i_o mean_v the_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o authentic_a paper_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o the_o history_n i_o continue_v the_o same_o method_n now_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o here_o that_o be_v in_o my_o former_a preface_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o history_n in_o general_n and_o my_o encouragement_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o what_o be_v there_o premise_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o particular_o relate_v to_o this_o volume_n the_o paper_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o from_o several_a hand_n be_v refer_v to_o as_o the_o occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o history_n with_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o i_o think_v best_o become_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o who_o furnish_v i_o with_o they_o but_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o collection_n be_v the_o often-celebrated_n cotton_n library_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o noble_a favour_n of_o its_o true_o learn_v owner_n sir_n john_n cotton_n i_o gather_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o compose_v this_o part_n together_o with_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v escape_v i_o in_o my_o former_a search_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n and_o those_o i_o have_v mix_v in_o the_o collection_n add_v to_o this_o volume_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o think_v most_o pertinent_a but_o among_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o be_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o order_n lay_v up_o in_o that_o treasury_n none_o please_v i_o better_o nor_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o i_o than_o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o some_o other_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v put_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o find_v most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v take_v parcel_n out_o of_o they_o and_o sir_n john_n heyward_n have_v transcribe_v from_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o upon_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o all_o faithful_o copy_v from_o the_o original_n but_o as_o other_o assist_v i_o towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o part_n so_o that_o learn_v divine_a and_o most_o exact_a enquirer_n into_o historical_a learning_n mr._n fulman_n rector_n of_o hamton-meysey_a in_o gloucestershire_n do_v most_o signal_o oblige_v i_o by_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o mistake_v i_o have_v make_v in_o the_o former_a work_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n apply_v his_o thought_n with_o a_o very_a search_a care_n to_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v more_o critical_o of_o it_o than_o other_o reader_n some_o of_o those_o have_v escape_v i_o other_o have_v not_o come_v within_o my_o view_n in_o some_o particular_n my_o voucher_n be_v not_o good_a and_o in_o other_o i_o have_v mistake_v my_o author_n these_o i_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o fault_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o hand_n i_o receive_v better_a information_n my_o design_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o discover_v truth_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o down_o impartial_o to_o the_o next_o age_n so_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o both_o a_o mean_a and_o criminal_a piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o suppress_v this_o discovery_n of_o my_o error_n and_o though_o the_o number_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o much_o severe_a penance_n than_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mistake_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v to_o find_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o many_o nor_o of_o importance_n to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o be_v chief_o about_o date_n or_o small_a variation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n i_o hope_v this_o part_n have_v few_o fault_n since_o that_o worthy_a person_n do_v pursue_v his_o former_a kindness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o review_v it_o beforehand_o and_o with_o great_a judgement_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n as_o he_o find_v in_o it_o those_o i_o have_v former_o fall_v into_o make_v i_o more_o careful_a in_o examine_v even_o the_o small_a matter_n yet_o if_o after_o all_o my_o care_n and_o the_o kind_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v revise_v this_o work_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v that_o may_v require_v a_o further_a retractation_n i_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o make_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v raise_v above_o the_o poor_a vanity_n of_o seek_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o sacrifice_a truth_n to_o it_o those_o to_o who_o censure_n i_o submit_v this_o whole_a history_n in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v chief_o three_o great_a divine_n who_o life_n be_v such_o example_n their_o sermon_n such_o instruction_n their_o write_n such_o unanswerable_a vindication_n of_o our_o church_n and_o their_o whole_a deportment_n so_o suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n that_o as_o i_o reckon_v my_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o among_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o my_o life_n so_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o recommend_v this_o work_n than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v with_o their_o hearty_a approbation_n after_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o with_o that_o care_n which_o their_o great_a zeal_n
but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o executor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n then_o they_o all_o go_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o better_a consideration_n more_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o from_o his_o hand_n for_o king_n henry_n seal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o either_o till_o a_o new_a one_o be_v make_v or_o till_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o justices_z of_o peace_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o wales_n and_o of_o some_o other_o officer_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o council-day_n under_o this_o king_n in_o which_o the_o so_o easy_a advancement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o censure_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o what_o king_n henry_n have_v design_v but_o the_o king_n great_a kindness_n to_o his_o uncle_n make_v it_o pass_v so_o smooth_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o executor_n not_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n but_o courtier_n be_v draw_v in_o easy_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o their_o young_a king_n only_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o have_v chief_o oppose_v it_o be_v to_o expect_v small_a favour_n at_o the_o new_a protector_n hand_n it_o be_v soon_o apparent_a what_o emulation_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o divide_v between_o those_o who_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n the_o protector_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o next_o day_n the_o executor_n meet_v again_o council_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o council_n and_o first_o take_v their_o oath_n most_o solemn_o for_o their_o faithful_a execute_v the_o will._n they_o also_o order_v all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o late_a king_n name_v privy-councellor_n to_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o there_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o choice_n they_o have_v make_v of_o his_o uncle_n who_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o likewise_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o regent_n of_o flanders_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n death_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o protector_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o young_a king_n all_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v sign_v only_o by_o the_o protector_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o town_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o second_o of_o feb._n 2._o feb._n 2._o the_o protector_n be_v declare_v lord_n treasurer_n and_o earl_n marshal_n these_o place_n have_v be_v design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n letter_n be_v also_o send_v to_o calais_n boulogne_n ireland_n the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o most_o of_o the_o county_n of_o england_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n and_o of_o the_o order_n now_o settle_v the_o will_n be_v also_o order_v to_o be_v enrol_v and_o every_o of_o the_o executor_n be_v to_o have_v a_o exemplification_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o council_n be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v to_o every_o of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o council_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n bishopric_n the_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n for_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o take_v out_o new_a commission_n of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o those_o they_o have_v take_v out_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n for_o which_o see_v page_n 267._o of_o the_o former_a part_n only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o vicar-general_n in_o these_o commission_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v none_o after_o cromwell_n advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n two_o of_o these_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a one_o take_v out_o by_o cranmer_n the_o other_o take_v out_o by_o bonner_n but_o this_o be_v only_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a juncture_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o former_a superstition_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o so_o arbitrary_a a_o power_n as_o that_o subject_v they_o to_o for_o they_o hereby_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o as_o his_o delegate_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n cranmer_z set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o and_o take_v out_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o judge_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n be_v not_o put_v under_o it_o and_o so_o ridley_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n room_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n but_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o life_n nobleman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o many_o nobleman_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o king_n will_n require_v his_o executor_n to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n whereupon_o sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n herbert_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o promise_n the_o former_a be_v the_o secretary_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v most_o and_o the_o other_o two_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n during_o his_o sickness_n though_o they_o be_v call_v gentleman_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n be_v not_o then_o set_v up_o paget_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o evidence_n appear_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o king_n who_o use_v to_o talk_v oft_o in_o private_a with_o he_o alone_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v their_o land_n liberal_o and_o since_o by_o attainder_n and_o other_o way_n the_o nobility_n be_v much_o decay_v he_o intend_v to_o create_v some_o peer_n and_o order_v he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a who_o thereupon_o propose_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v a_o marquis_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v a_o earl_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n russel_n and_o wriothesley_n to_o be_v earl_n and_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n sir_n thom._n cheyney_n sir_n richard_n rich_a sir_n william_n willoughby_n sir_n tho._n arundel_n sir_n edmund_n sheffield_n sir_n jo._n st._n leaguer_n sir_n ______o wymbish_n sir_n ______o vernon_n of_o the_o peak_n and_o sir_n christopher_n danby_n to_o be_v baron_n paget_n also_o propose_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n estate_n but_o the_o king_n like_v it_o not_o and_o make_v mr._n gate_n bring_v he_o the_o book_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v do_v he_o order_v paget_n to_o tot_fw-mi upon_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o deposition_n a_o thousand_o mark_n on_o the_o lord_n lisle_n st._n john_n and_o russel_n 200_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o the_o lord_n wriothesley_n 100_o and_o for_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n 300_o pound_n a_o year_n but_o paget_n say_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o stand_v long_o argue_v it_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o see_v how_o they_o like_v it_o and_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o denny_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o a_o suitor_n for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o denny_n the_o king_n order_v 200_o pound_n for_o he_o and_o 400_o mark_n for_o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o remember_v some_o other_o likewise_o but_o paget_n have_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a
not_o apply_v to_o these_o image_n so_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o for_o other_o image_n external_a worship_n such_o as_o kneel_v cense_a and_o pray_v before_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v much_o subtle_a argue_v among_o cranmers_n paper_n i_o have_v see_v several_a argument_n for_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o image_n but_o to_o all_o these_o they_o oppose_v the_o second_o commandment_n as_o plain_o forbid_v all_o visible_a object_n of_o adoration_n together_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o add_v that_o how_o excusable_a soever_o that_o practice_n may_v have_v be_v in_o such_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a age_n in_o which_o the_o people_n know_v little_o more_o of_o divine_a matter_n than_o what_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o image_n yet_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n make_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o throw_v they_o all_o out_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o people_n every_o where_o dote_v on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n nor_o do_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v general_o too_o guilty_a themselves_o of_o such_o abuse_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o distinguish_v aright_o and_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v allow_v be_v such_o that_o beside_o the_o scandal_n such_o worship_n have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o draw_v people_n into_o idolatry_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o inexcusable_a to_o offer_v up_o such_o external_a part_n of_o religious_a adoration_n to_o gold_n or_o silver_n wood_n or_o stone_n so_o cranmer_n and_o other_o be_v resolve_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o abuse_n get_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o some_o have_v design_v against_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o be_v mitigate_v into_o a_o reprimend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o submission_n and_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o do_v mitigate_v their_o offence_n these_o be_v cranmer_n argument_n against_o image_n they_o do_v pardon_v their_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v at_o first_o determine_v and_o order_v they_o to_o provide_v a_o crucifix_n or_o at_o least_o some_o paint_n of_o it_o till_o one_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o rashness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o image_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n discover_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o image_n many_o begin_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o dr._n ridley_n have_v in_o his_o lent-sermon_n preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v general_o have_v to_o image_n and_o holy_a water_n it_o raise_v a_o great_a heat_n over_o england_n so_o that_o gardiner_n hear_v that_o on_o may-day_n the_o people_n of_o portsmouth_n have_v remove_v and_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n write_v about_o it_o with_o great_a warmth_n to_o one_o captain_n vaughan_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o protector_n and_o be_v then_o at_o portsmouth_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o preach_v against_o it_o though_o he_o think_v that_o be_v the_o cast_v precious_a stone_n to_o hog_n or_o worse_o than_o hog_n as_o be_v these_o lollard_n he_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v set_v out_o a_o book_n against_o those_o who_o remove_v image_n offend_v at_o which_o gardener_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o himself_o have_v see_v they_o still_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o he_o think_v the_o remove_a image_n be_v on_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o argue_v for_o they_o from_o the_o king_n image_n on_o the_o seal_n caesar_n image_n on_o the_o coin_n bring_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n arm_n carry_v by_o the_o herald_n he_o condemn_v false_a image_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v against_o true_a image_n he_o think_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n vaughan_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n with_o one_o from_o gardiner_n to_o himself_o who_o find_v the_o reason_n in_o it_o not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v write_v to_o he_o himself_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o his_o zeal_n against_o innovation_n monument_n the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o need_v to_o be_v look_v to_o as_o much_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v think_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o to_o burn_v they_o though_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o sacred_a than_o image_n which_o if_o they_o stand_v mere_o as_o remembrancer_n he_o think_v the_o hurt_n be_v not_o great_a but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o upon_o abuse_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v break_v though_o make_v at_o god_n commandment_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o people_n he_o think_v the_o bible_n a_o much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o useful_a book_n there_o be_v some_o too_o rash_a and_o other_o too_o obstinate_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o steer_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n of_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a gardiner_z write_v again_o to_o the_o protector_n complain_v of_o bale_n and_o other_o who_o publish_v book_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o that_o all_o be_v run_v after_o novelty_n and_o often_o inculcate_n it_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o till_o the_o king_n be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n reflect_v both_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr for_o consent_v to_o such_o thing_n image_n gardiner_n write_v to_o ridley_n who_o have_v preach_v against_o image_n but_o find_v his_o letter_n have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o protector_n he_o write_v to_o ridley_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v not_o to_o have_v image_n than_o not_o to_o eat_v blood-pudding_n image_n and_o idol_n may_v have_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o former_a time_n as_o king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n we_o now_o have_v he_o cite_v pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v against_o both_o adore_a and_o break_v they_o and_o say_v the_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o image_n so_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o to_o he_o represent_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o speech_n do_v by_o the_o ear_n beget_v notion_n in_o we_o so_o he_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o image_n may_v stir_v up_o devotion_n he_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v abuse_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n hand_n he_o think_v imagery_n and_o grave_v to_o be_v of_o as_o good_a use_n for_o instruction_n as_o write_v or_o print_n and_o because_o ridley_n have_v also_o preach_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o holy_a water_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o a_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o water_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n garment_n st._n peter_n shadow_n or_o elisha_n staff_n pope_n marcellus_n order_v equitius_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o late_a king_n use_v to_o bless_v crampring_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v every_o where_o and_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o they_o be_v often_o desire_v from_o he_o this_o gift_n he_o hope_v the_o young_a king_n will_v not_o neglect_v he_o believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v give_v such_o a_o virtue_n to_o holy_a water_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o ridley_n answer_n to_o this_o i_o never_o see_v it_o so_o these_o thing_n must_v here_o pass_v without_o any_o reply_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v with_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o learning_n see_v how_o they_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v the_o thing_n most_o remarkable_a here_o be_v about_o these_o crampring_n which_o king_n henry_n
his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o other_o nobles_z prelate_n and_o wise_a man_n accept_v of_o these_o person_n for_o his_o councillor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n precedent_n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n privy-seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n seimour_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o lord_n rich_a sir_n thomas_n cheyney_n sir_n joh._n gage_n sir_n anth._n brown_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n ralph_n sadler_n sir_n john_n baker_n doctor_n wotton_n sir_n anth._n denny_n sir_n william_n herbert_n sir_n edw._n north_n sir_n ed._n montague_n sir_n ed._n wotton_n sir_n edm._n peckham_n sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n give_v the_o protector_n power_n to_o swear_v such_o other_o commissioner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o he_o with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a may_v annul_v and_o change_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v restrain_v the_o council_n to_o act_v only_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o protector_n full_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n and_o no_o more_o under_o the_o curb_n of_o the_o co-executor_n who_o be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o councillor_n that_o by_o the_o late_a king_n will_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o as_o he_o depress_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o councillor_n so_o he_o high_o oblige_v the_o other_o who_o have_v be_v former_o under_o they_o by_o bring_v these_o equal_o with_o they_o into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o government_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o call_v for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o act_v as_o they_o advise_v but_o clothe_v with_o the_o full_a regal_a power_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o oblige_v who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o make_v his_o party_n great_a by_o call_v into_o the_o council_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v nominate_v how_o far_o this_o be_v legal_a i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n will._n and_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o empowr_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o commission_n that_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a government_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n seem_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o defence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n it_o be_v still_o warrantable_a even_o by_o the_o will_n which_o devolve_v the_o government_n on_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o have_v open_v the_o more_o large_o both_o because_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n during_o this_o reign_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a error_n and_o because_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o most_o industrions_a collector_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o age_n mr._n rushworth_n the_o original_a council-book_n for_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n to_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o exactness_n of_o that_o book_n be_v beyond_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o our_o record_n for_o every_o council-day_n the_o privy-councellor_n that_o be_v present_a set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v order_v judge_v so_o great_a caution_n necessary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o book_n of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o lie_v in_o private_a hand_n so_o the_o owner_n have_v make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o i_o i_o deliver_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a gentleman_n sir_n john_n nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n i_o shall_v next_o turn_v to_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v under_o their_o consideration_n germany_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n that_o which_o be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n francis_n burgartus_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n with_o other_o from_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v send_v over_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o former_a king_n death_n to_o solicit_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o new_a king_n towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o council_n in_o reference_n to_o foreign_a affair_n especial_o the_o cause_n be_v about_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o cover_v what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o punish_v heresy_n and_o protect_v the_o catholic_n but_o before_o he_o have_v form_v this_o design_n roman_n 1531._o jan._n 11._o ferdinand_n crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o procure_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n and_o be_v then_o so_o young_a as_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o deep_a counsel_n as_o he_o afterward_o lay_v but_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n put_v he_o oft_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v likewise_o watch_v over_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n by_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o turk_n often_o break_v into_o hungary_n and_o germany_n he_o be_v force_v to_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o two_o great_a crown_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o all_o aggressor_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1544._o spire_n 1544._o feb._n 20._o diet_n begin_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n both_o to_o secure_a germany_n and_o to_o obtain_v money_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o edict_n make_v there_o which_o be_v that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v settle_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o spire_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v all_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o process_n depend_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o the_o prince_n expect_v no_o fair_a deal_n from_o they_o all_o these_o process_n be_v now_o suspend_v and_o the_o chamber_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o new_a judge_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o they_o obtain_v this_o decree_n contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o the_o war_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o france_n 1544._o sept._n 24._o emperor_n have_v peace_n with_o france_n who_o have_v his_o treasure_n thus_o fill_v present_o make_v peace_n both_o with_o france_n and_o the_o grand_a signior_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o war_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o treasure_n and_o force_n they_o have_v contribute_v turk_n 1545._o oct._n peace_n with_o turk_n to_o invade_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o entire_o to_o himself_o upon_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o trent_n upon_o which_o he_o shall_v require_v the_o prince_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n on_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o 10000_o man_n beside_o levy_n tax_n hard_a on_o his_o
judge_n on_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o whole_a bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o peer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n hereford_n norwich_n worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 17_o a_o proviso_n be_v send_v after_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o commons_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o it_o be_v send_v up_o agree_v to_o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o first_o the_o value_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o together_o with_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v some_o have_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v express_v in_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o song_n in_o word_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o offend_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o be_v to_o suffer_v fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o take_v information_n and_o make_v presentment_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n so_o commit_v allow_v they_o witness_n for_o their_o own_o purgation_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n except_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n than_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o which_o the_o benefit_n and_o danger_n of_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o any_o who_o humble_o ask_v it_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n kind_n communion_n appoint_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o it_o reform_v two_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o other_o be_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n bid_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n direct_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n from_o thence_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n continue_v this_o practice_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o who_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v severe_o censure_v and_o such_o be_v appoint_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v whole_o it_o continue_v thus_o till_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o keep_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n in_o procession_n not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v some_o begin_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o bread_n be_v give_v dip_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o represent_v a_o bleed_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v it_o through_o pipe_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o since_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o cup_n be_v order_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o submit_v though_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o now_o in_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v every_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a down_o and_o all_o private_a mass_n put_v down_o at_o first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o many_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n while_o the_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n last_v it_o be_v think_v a_o scandalous_a and_o censurable_a thing_n if_o any_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o have_v not_o stay_v to_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v account_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n so_o sensible_a be_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o ill_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o the_o former_a devotion_n slacken_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o that_o so_o few_o come_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v oblation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v maintain_v during_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o continue_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o whereas_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n of_o itself_o expiatory_a and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o there_o rise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o mass_n some_o be_v for_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n and_o those_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o saint_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a blessing_n for_o rain_n health_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n where_o the_o addition_n or_o variation_n of_o a_o collect_v make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o massing_n be_v now_o remove_v a_o intimation_n be_v also_o make_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o it_o which_o they_o intend_v next_o to_o set_v about_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n but_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o manage_v they_o prudent_o make_v unseemly_a jest_n about_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o lightness_n of_o temper_n to_o make_v song_n and_o play_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o now_o the_o press_n go_v quick_a and_o many_o book_n be_v print_v this_o year_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o being_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o decent_a and_o grave_a a_o style_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v against_o this_o act_n only_o five_o bishop_n protest_v many_o of_o that_o order_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o next_o bill_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n be_v concern_v the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o see_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n which_o be_v read_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n care_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o commit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n there_o be_v also_o another_o bill_n bring_v in_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v
duchess_n of_o somerset_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o the_o queen_n dowager_n therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o there_o may_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n have_v be_v some_o animosity_n between_o the_o two_o hie-spirited_a lady_n which_o may_v have_v afterward_o be_v think_v to_o have_v occasion_v their_o husband_n quarrel_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o protector_n be_v at_o first_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v only_o assault_v by_o he_o but_o bear_v the_o trouble_n he_o give_v he_o with_o much_o patience_n for_o a_o great_a while_n though_o in_o the_o end_n see_v his_o factious_a temper_n be_v incurable_a he_o lay_v off_o nature_n too_o much_o when_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o execution_n yet_o all_o along_o till_o then_o he_o have_v rather_o too_o much_o encourage_v his_o brother_n to_o go_v on_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o be_v after_o every_o breach_n reconcile_v to_o he_o when_o the_o protector_n be_v in_o scotland_n the_o admiral_n then_o begin_v to_o act_v more_o avowed_o and_o be_v make_v a_o party_n for_o himself_o of_o which_o paget_n take_v notice_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o reverse_v that_o which_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o family_n be_v now_o so_o great_a that_o nothing_o but_o their_o mutual_a quarrel_v can_v do_v they_o any_o prejudice_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v officious_a man_n to_o inflame_v they_o if_o they_o once_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o breach_n among_o near_a friend_n common_o turn_v to_o the_o most_o irreconcilable_a quarrel_n yet_o all_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o admiral_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o either_o get_v himself_o advance_v high_o or_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o which_o force_v the_o protector_n to_o return_v from_o scotland_n so_o abrupt_o and_o disadvantageous_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n on_o who_o his_o brother_n artifices_fw-la have_v make_v some_o impression_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o reconciliation_n make_v between_o they_o before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o during_o the_o session_n the_o admiral_n get_v the_o king_n to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o message_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o make_n of_o he_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o house_n and_o have_v a_o party_n there_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v confident_a to_o have_v carry_v his_o business_n he_o deal_v also_o with_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o counsellor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o when_o this_o be_v know_v before_o he_o have_v go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o house_n some_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o brother_n name_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o he_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o attempt_n he_o will_v make_v this_o the_o black_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o order_n from_o the_o council_n but_o refuse_v to_o come_v then_o they_o threaten_v he_o severe_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n write_v be_v nothing_o in_o law_n but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v procure_v it_o be_v punishable_a for_o do_v a_o act_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n and_o for_o engage_v the_o young_a king_n in_o it_o so_o they_o resolve_v to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o to_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o office_n but_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v yet_o as_o the_o protector_n have_v reason_n to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o he_o so_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o visible_a that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v down_o but_o only_o put_v off_o his_o high_a project_n till_o a_o fit_a conjuncture_n for_o he_o begin_v the_o next_o christmas_n to_o deal_v money_n again_o among_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n infuse_v into_o the_o king_n a_o dislike_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o do_v often_o persuade_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n himself_o but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o quarrel_n prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o year_n 1547._o on_o the_o 8_o of_o jan._n 8._o 1548._o jan._n 8._o next_o year_n gardiner_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o former_a offence_n be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n he_o be_v thereupon_o discharge_v a_o grave_a admonition_n be_v give_v he_o to_o carry_v himself_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o injunction_n and_o homily_n and_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v and_o only_o except_v to_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n and_o desire_v four_o or_o five_o day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o what_o he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o council-book_n no_o far_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o clerk_n of_o council_n do_v not_o then_o enter_v every_o thing_n with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v since_o use_v he_o go_v home_o to_o his_o diocese_n where_o there_o still_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n great_a malignity_n to_o cranmer_n and_o to_o all_o motion_n for_o reformation_n yet_o he_o give_v such_o outward_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o especial_o now_o since_o the_o council_n great_a power_n be_v so_o much_o abridge_v adultery_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n sue_v a_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o jan._n the_o council_n make_v a_o order_n concern_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a for_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o this_o lord_n who_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n have_v marry_v anne_n bourchier_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o last_o of_o that_o name_n but_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n upon_o which_o divorce_n it_o be_v propose_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a person_n when_o the_o other_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o rochester_n this_o be_v holbeack_n who_o be_v not_o then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n to_o dr._n ridley_n and_o six_o more_o ten_o in_o all_o of_o who_o six_o be_v a_o quorum_fw-la to_o try_v whether_o the_o lady_n anne_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o lawful_o divorce_v that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o his_o wife_n and_o whether_o thereupon_o he_o may_v not_o marry_v another_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o new_a case_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o his_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o search_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la mss._n d._n stillingfleet_n so_o copious_o that_o his_o collection_n about_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o large_a book_n the_o original_a whereof_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v either_o write_v or_o mark_v and_o interline_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n can_v stay_v and_o therefore_o presume_v on_o his_o great_a power_n without_o wait_v for_o judgement_n he_o solemn_o marry_v eliz._n daughter_n to_o brook_v lord_n cobham_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o jan._n information_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o this_o which_o give_v great_a scandal_n since_o his_o first_o marriage_n stand_v yet_o firm_a in_o law_n so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o say_v he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o tie_n to_o
they_o have_v now_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o be_v almost_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n when_o his_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n his_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o discontent_v at_o home_n and_o his_o treasure_n much_o exhaust_v by_o this_o war._n the_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v at_o this_o time_n most_o deplorable_a germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n continue_v their_o quarrel_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n mendoza_n at_o rome_n and_o velasco_n at_o bologna_n declare_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o great_a and_o long_a endeavour_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o germany_n and_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o get_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v procure_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v upon_o frivolous_a and_o feign_a cause_n remove_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n town_n by_o which_o the_o german_n think_v themselves_o disengage_v of_o their_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n to_o who_o decree_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o trent_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o settle_v religion_n some_o other_o way_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n anew_o embroil_v himself_o with_o the_o german_n and_o therefore_o intend_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v at_o bologna_n draw_v the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n order_v the_o interim_n to_o be_v draw_v upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n order_v three_o divine_n julius_n flugius_fw-la bishop_n of_o naumburg_n michael_n sidonius_n and_o islebius_n agricola_n to_o draw_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n the_o two_o former_a have_v be_v always_o papist_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v former_o a_o protestant_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v now_o corrupt_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n may_v make_v what_o they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o pass_v the_o more_o easy_o they_o draw_v up_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o last_v during_o that_o interval_n till_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v in_o germany_n in_o it_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o smooth_a term_n possible_a only_o marry_v man_n may_v officiate_v as_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n ausburg_n feb._n diet_n at_o ausburg_n the_o book_n be_v thus_o prepare_v a_o diet_n be_v summon_v to_o ausburg_n in_o feb._n where_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v be_v the_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o maurice_n in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v elector_n last_o year_n by_o the_o emperor_n before_o wittenberg_n but_o now_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a ceremony_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o feb._n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n birthday_n saxony_n feb._n 24._o maurice_n make_v elector_n of_o saxony_n john_n frederick_n look_v on_o with_o his_o usual_a constancy_n of_o mind_n all_o he_o say_v be_v now_o they_o triumph_v in_o that_o dignity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v against_o justice_n and_o equity_n spoil_v i_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o and_o happy_o and_o may_v never_o need_v any_o assistance_n from_o i_o or_o my_o posterity_n and_o without_o express_v any_o further_o concern_v about_o it_o he_o go_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o interim_n be_v prepare_v the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v for_o martin_n bucer_n who_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a divine_a and_o show_v it_o he_o bucer_n have_v read_v it_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o downright_a popery_n only_o a_o little_a disguise_v at_o which_o the_o elector_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o bucer_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n return_v back_o to_o strasburg_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n diet._n march_n 15._o the_o interim_n receive_v in_o the_o diet._n the_o book_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n without_o any_o order_n do_v in_o all_o the_o prince_n name_n give_v the_o emperor_n thank_v for_o it_o which_o he_o interpret_v as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a diet_n and_o after_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o stop_v it_o but_o publish_v it_o as_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o diet._n protestant_n the_o papist_n offend_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n at_o rome_n and_o bologna_n it_o be_v much_o condemn_v as_o a_o high_a attempt_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v with_o point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o dispense_n with_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherefore_o some_o of_o that_o church_n write_v against_o it_o and_o matter_n go_v so_o high_a that_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o side_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o breach_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o might_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v past_a reconcile_n for_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o last_o pope_n stiffness_n have_v lose_v england_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a afraid_a they_o may_v now_o lose_v the_o emperor_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v offend_v for_o the_o concession_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o protestant_n think_v they_o have_v much_o great_a cause_n to_o dislike_v it_o since_o in_o all_o other_o controvert_v point_n it_o be_v against_o they_o so_o that_o several_a of_o that_o side_n write_v likewise_o against_o it_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o so_o much_o exalt_v with_o his_o success_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o either_o hand_n the_o new_a elector_n of_o saxony_n go_v home_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v as_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n 2._o cotton_n library_n titus_n b._n 2._o than_o ambassador_n from_o england_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n write_v over_o that_o they_o have_v it_o under_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o with_o reform_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o if_o their_o prince_n will_v not_o protect_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o shall_v find_v another_o who_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o such_o oppression_n a_o exhortation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v read_v at_o ausburg_n but_o they_o also_o refuse_v it_o many_o town_n send_v their_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n but_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o from_o linda_n a_o little_a town_n near_o constance_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o former_a war._n they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o interim_n without_o incur_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o to_o show_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o shut_v their_o gate_n nor_o make_v resistance_n against_o any_o he_o shall_v find_v though_o it_o be_v to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v their_o town_n this_o let_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n see_v how_o difficult_a a_o work_n it_o will_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o german_n but_o his_o chancellor_n granvell_n press_v he_o to_o extreme_a council_n and_o to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o that_o town_n who_o have_v so_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_n he_o shall_v prevail_v on_o those_o who_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o can_v work_v so_o little_a on_o his_o prisoner_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n for_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o great_a offer_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o always_o tell_v they_o that_o keep_v he_o that_o his_o person_n be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o on_o any_o term_n depart_v from_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v severe_o use_v his_o chaplain_n be_v put_v from_o he_o with_o most_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o continue_v still_o unmoved_a and_o as_o cheerful_a as_o in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n the_o lutheran_n divine_v enter_v into_o great_a dispute_n how_o far_o they_o may_v comply_v
will_v consent_v to_o it_o so_o if_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o without_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o king_n henry_n will._n and_o this_o attempt_n of_o his_o occasion_v that_o act_n to_o be_v put_v in_o which_o be_v former_o mention_v for_o declare_v the_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n without_o consent_n of_o council_n to_o be_v treason_n see_v he_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o king_n to_o his_o house_n of_o holt_n in_o the_o country_n and_o so_o to_o displace_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o magazine_n of_o arm_n and_o list_v about_o 10000_o man_n in_o several_a place_n and_o open_o complain_v that_o his_o brother_n intend_v to_o enslave_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v over_o those_o german_a soldier_n he_o have_v also_o enter_v into_o treaty_n with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n that_o envy_v his_o brother_n greatness_n and_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o that_o grow_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o these_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o king_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o of_o their_o daughter_n the_o person_n be_v not_o name_v the_o protector_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o warn_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o he_o will_v throw_v himself_o by_o such_o way_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o design_n though_o he_o deny_v and_o excuse_v they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a now_o his_o restless_a ambition_n seem_v incurable_a he_o be_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o jan._n send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o original_a warrant_n tower_n jan._n 19_o the_o admiral_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n sign_v by_o all_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v in_o the_o council-book_n former_o mention_v where_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n sign_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v now_o in_o outward_a appearance_n reconcile_v to_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o admiral_n seal_n of_o his_o office_n be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v into_o secretary_n smith_n hand_n and_o now_o many_o thing_n break_v out_o against_o he_o and_o particular_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o he_o with_o sir_n w._n sharington_n vice-treasurer_n of_o the_o mint_n at_o bristol_n who_o be_v to_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o 10000_o l._n and_o have_v already_o coin_v about_o 12000_o l._n false_a money_n and_o have_v clip_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o value_n of_o 40000_o l._n in_o all_o for_o which_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o a_o process_n at_o common_a law_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n fowler_n also_o that_o wait_v in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n with_o some_o few_o other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n many_o complaint_n be_v usual_o bring_v against_o a_o sink_a man_n the_o lord_n russel_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v order_v to_o receive_v their_o examination_n and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o 28_o of_o feb._n in_o which_o time_n his_o brother_n do_v again_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o as_o he_o have_v since_o their_o first_o breach_n grant_v he_o 800_o l._n a_o year_n in_o land_n to_o gain_v his_o friendship_n so_o mean_n be_v now_o use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o court_n and_o from_o all_o employment_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o can_v cure_v his_o ambition_n or_o the_o hatred_n he_o carry_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o feb._n a_o full_a report_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v inform_v against_o he_o consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o particular_n former_o mention_v but_o of_o many_o foul_a misdemeanour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o admiralty_n several_a pirate_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o who_o give_v he_o a_o share_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o who_o he_o have_v protect_v notwithstanding_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o other_o prince_n by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o prince_n so_o complain_v the_o whole_a charge_n consist_v of_o 33_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 31._o collection_n number_n 31._o the_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n be_v so_o manifest_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o witness_n but_o by_o letter_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v possible_a to_o deny_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o and_o examine_v by_o some_o of_o the_o council_n but_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o they_o or_o to_o sign_n those_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o privy_a council_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n speaker_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o be_v engage_v to_o attend_v in_o the_o house_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o examine_v he_o on_o the_o 23d_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o the_o other_o councillor_n go_v to_o he_o and_o read_v the_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n to_o they_o excuse_v himself_o where_o he_o can_v and_o submit_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v no_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o open_a trial_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n all_o the_o councillor_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v more_o tractable_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n require_v he_o on_o his_o allegiance_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v leave_v the_o article_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v make_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o councillor_n resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o with_o he_o on_o those_o term_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o feb._n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o council_n that_o the_o whole_a board_n shall_v after_o dinner_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n to_o take_v place_n and_o since_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o the_o parliament_n whether_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o determination_n so_o tender_v they_o be_v of_o their_o young_a king_n in_o a_o case_n that_o concern_v his_o uncle_n life_n but_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o discern_v his_o seditious_a temper_n and_o be_v now_o much_o alienate_v from_o he_o parliament_n the_o council_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o councillor_n wait_v on_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n open_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n for_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n then_o every_o councillor_n by_o himself_o speak_v his_o mind_n all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o the_o protector_n speak_v he_o protest_v this_o be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a business_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o come_v to_o this_o extremity_n but_o be_v it_o son_n or_o brother_n he_o must_v prefer_v his_o majesty_n safety_n to_o they_o for_o he_o weigh_v his_o allegiance_n more_o than_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o request_n that_o the_o other_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o say_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n he_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o bind_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v justice_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n it_o who_o consent_v to_o it_o we_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n object_v and_o lay_v to_o my_o lord_n admiral_n my_o uncle_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o treason_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o require_v but_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o we_o will_v that_o you_o proceed_v according_a to_o your_o request_n which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o council-book_n come_v so_o sudden_o from_o his_o grace_n mouth_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n as_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o perceive_v they_o be_v marvellous_o rejoice_v and_o give_v the_o king_n most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o thanks_o yet_o resolve_v that_o some_o of_o both_o house_n
two_o position_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o collect_v from_o it_o nor_o yet_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v none_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n dr._n madew_o defend_v these_o and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgewick_n and_o young_a dispute_v against_o they_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n glyn_n defend_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n and_o peru_n grindal_n gest_n and_o pilkington_n dispute_v against_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o dispute_n go_v on_o and_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o learned_a determination_n by_o ridley_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o what_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n ridley_n have_v by_o read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o set_v on_o to_o examine_v well_o the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o opinion_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v and_o so_o learned_o write_v against_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_a man_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n age._n he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n cranmer_z afterward_o gather_v all_o the_o argument_n about_o it_o into_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o gardener_n set_v out_o a_o answer_n under_o the_o disguise_a name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n and_o cranmer_n reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o reader_n in_o short_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o these_o book_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o disputation_n and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n in_o the_o institution_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o so_o that_o his_o word_n scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n now_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n literal_o he_o himself_o also_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v bless_v call_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup._n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o be_v jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o do_v moses_n word_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n it_o be_v not_o that_o literal_o for_o the_o lord_n passover_n be_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n passover_n as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o christ_n substitute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n call_v it_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n occur_v frequent_o in_o baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v figurative_a expression_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n full_a of_o figure_n far_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v nor_o be_v it_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v they_o be_v these_o as_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o christ_n do_v institute_n this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o suffer_v on_o his_o cross_n from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o they_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o therefore_o these_o word_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o there_o explain_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n find_v some_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o give_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o parable_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n do_v discourse_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o these_o dark_a expression_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v not_o then_o institute_v they_o also_o argue_v from_o christ_n appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hearer_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o object_n be_v due_o apply_v and_o the_o sense_n not_o vitiate_v they_o also_o allege_v natural_a reason_n against_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o wine_n and_o argue_v that_o since_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n will_v nourish_v may_v putrify_v or_o can_v be_v poison_v these_o thing_n clear_o evince_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o say_v it_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o justin_n martyr_n other_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o origen_n some_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n other_o call_v the_o element_n type_n and_o sign_n so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n general_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o christ_n still_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o do_v real_o suffer_v the_o father_n
lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v former_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v now_o that_o man_n of_o harmless_a life_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o the_o book_n publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n justify_v her_o severity_n against_o the_o protestant_n these_o instance_n be_v always_o make_v use_n of_o and_o no_o part_n of_o cranmers_n life_n expose_v he_o more_o than_o this_o do_v censure_v this_o be_v much_o censure_v it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v consent_v both_o to_o lambert_n and_o anne_n askew_v death_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n who_o both_o suffer_v for_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o hold_v now_o and_o he_o have_v now_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o person_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v himself_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v a_o just_a retalliation_n on_o he_o one_o thing_n be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n flow_v from_o no_o cruelty_n of_o temper_n in_o he_o no_o man_n be_v further_a from_o that_o black_a disposition_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v himself_o infant_n dispute_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o only_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n i_o find_v no_o severity_n use_v to_o they_o but_o several_a book_n be_v write_v against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o write_v some_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n allow_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o bless_v they_o now_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o st._n paul_n have_v also_o call_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n holy_a which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o such_o a_o consecration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v the_o one_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o child_n as_o the_o other_o and_o one_o thing_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o age_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o then_o there_o be_v none_o true_o baptize_v in_o be_v but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n now_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v themselves_o shall_v go_v and_o baptize_v other_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n not_o be_v right_o baptize_v themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o act_v with_o any_o authority_n when_o they_o go_v to_o baptize_v other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o early_o begin_v and_o continue_v without_o dispute_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v at_o least_o a_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v to_o speak_v moderate_o so_o good_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n though_o not_o any_o peremptory_a but_o only_o probable_a proof_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o these_o be_v all_o the_o error_n in_o opinion_n that_o i_o find_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o people_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n much_o abuse_v of_o who_o all_o the_o good_a man_n in_o that_o age_n make_v great_a complaint_n some_o there_o be_v call_v gospeler_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v in_o many_o sermon_n i_o have_v oft_o meet_v with_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o these_o and_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n object_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o belief_n save_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v general_o teach_v by_o the_o reformer_n many_o of_o this_o sect_n begin_v to_o make_v strange_a inference_n from_o it_o reckon_v that_o since_o every_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v therefore_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o these_o decree_n this_o draw_v some_o into_o great_a impiety_n of_o life_n and_o other_o into_o desperation_n the_o german_n soon_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n change_v his_o mind_n about_o it_o and_o melancthon_n open_o write_v against_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v run_v the_o other_o way_n but_o both_o calvin_n and_o bucer_n be_v still_o for_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o decree_n only_o they_o warn_v the_o people_n not_o to_o think_v much_o of_o they_o since_o they_o be_v secret_n which_o man_n can_v not_o penetrate_v into_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o show_v how_o these_o consequence_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o such_o opinion_n hooper_n and_o many_o other_o good_a writer_n do_v often_o dehort_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o these_o curiosity_n and_o a_o caveat_n to_o that_o same_o purpose_n be_v put_v afterward_o into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n about_o predestination_n one_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o dissoluteness_n of_o people_n manner_n break_v out_o violent_o this_o summer_n occasion_v by_o the_o enclose_v of_o land_n england_n tumult_n in_o england_n while_o the_o monastery_n stand_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o people_n maintain_v about_o these_o house_n their_o land_n be_v easy_o let_v out_o and_o many_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v much_o marriage_n be_v universal_o allow_v they_o also_o have_v more_o time_n than_o former_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n and_o the_o put_v down_o of_o procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n so_o that_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v they_o have_v more_o time_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o bestow_v those_o who_o buy_v in_o the_o church-land_n as_o they_o every_o where_n raise_v their_o rent_n of_o which_o old_a latimer_n make_v great_a complaint_n in_o one_o of_o his_o court_n sermon_n so_o they_o resolve_v to_o enclose_v their_o ground_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o pasture_n for_o trade_n be_v then_o rise_v fast_o and_o corn_n bring_v not_o in_o so_o much_o money_n as_o wool_n do_v their_o flock_n also_o be_v keep_v by_o few_o person_n in_o ground_n so_o enclose_v the_o landlord_n themselves_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n which_o former_o the_o tenant_n make_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o they_o intend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v about_o they_o at_o any_o such_o rate_n as_o they_o will_v allow_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n see_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n this_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o and_o several_a little_a book_n be_v write_v about_o it_o some_o propose_v a_o sort_n of_o agrarian_a law_n that_o none_o may_v have_v farm_n above_o a_o set_a value_n or_o flock_n above_o a_o set_a number_n of_o 2000_o sheep_n which_o proposal_n i_o find_v the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o take_v with_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o discourse_n he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o educate_v of_o youth_n except_o of_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v for_o learning_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o correct_v this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commons_o see_v the_o gentry_n be_v like_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n the_o protector_n seem_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o commons_o and_o oft_o speak_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o landlord_n he_o be_v natural_o just_a and_o compassionate_a and_o so_o do_v hearty_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n hate_v he_o much_o the_o former_a year_n the_o commons_o about_o hampton-court_n petition_v the_o protector_n and_o council_n complain_v that_o whereas_o the_o late_a king_n in_o his_o sickness_n have_v enclose_v a_o park_n there_o to_o divert_v himself_o with_o private_a easy_a game_n the_o deer_n of_o that_o park_n do_v overlie_v the_o country_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispark_v the_o council_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o windsor_n and_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o charge_n rather_o order_v it_o to_o be_v dispark_v and_o the_o deer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o windsor_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n desire_v to_o have_v
the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr upon_o this_o the_o protector_n write_v a_o chide_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o it_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n so_o suitable_a to_o what_o become_v a_o bishop_n who_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v do_v no_o small_a right_n to_o his_o memory_n to_o put_v it_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o collection_n 60._o collection_n numb_a 59_o 60._o these_o with_o many_o more_o i_o find_v among_o his_o majesty_n paper_n of_o state_n in_o that_o repository_n of_o they_o common_o call_v the_o paper-office_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o free_a access_n by_o a_o warrant_n which_o be_v procure_v to_o i_o from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n who_o very_o cheerful_o and_o generous_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v complete_a the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o office_n be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n when_o he_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n in_o king_n james_n time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o copious_a and_o certain_a repertory_n for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o write_v our_o history_n ever_o since_o the_o paper_n of_o state_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a time_n it_o contain_v only_o such_o paper_n as_o that_o great_a minister_n can_v then_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a in_o the_o transaction_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o write_v there_o be_v also_o a_o settlement_n make_v of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n greek_a a_o contest_v about_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a there_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n a_o great_a contest_v raise_v concern_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a vowel_n that_o tongue_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n in_o england_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n the_o greek_a be_v pronounce_v like_o english_a with_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o aperture_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o this_o mr._n cheek_n than_o reader_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o cambridge_n oppose_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o rule_n of_o pronunciation_n gardiner_z be_v it_o seem_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o innovation_n though_o ever_o so_o much_o in_o the_o right_n that_o he_o contend_v stiff_o to_o have_v the_o old_a pronunciation_n retain_v and_o cheek_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v either_o put_v from_o the_o chair_n or_o willing_o leave_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o spiteful_a a_o man_n as_o gardiner_n be_v who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n cheek_n write_v a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o way_n of_o pronounce_v greek_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o can_v write_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o judgement_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o subject_a redmayn_n poinet_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o more_o covert_o but_o sir_n tho._n smith_n now_o secretary_n of_o state_n write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o do_v so_o evident_o confirm_v cheek_n opinion_n that_o the_o dispute_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a take_v place_n the_o rather_o because_o gardiner_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o cheek_n and_o smith_n be_v in_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o great_a a_o influence_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o support_v the_o most_o speculative_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n soon_o after_o this_o bonner_n fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n trouble_n bonner_n fall_v into_o trouble_n he_o continue_v to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v under_o debate_n and_o so_o keep_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o he_o comply_v so_o obedient_o with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o he_o execute_v every_o order_n that_o be_v send_v he_o so_o ready_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ground_n for_o any_o complaint_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o cherish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o upon_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o england_n many_o in_o london_n withdraw_v from_o the_o service_n and_o communion_n and_o frequent_v mass_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n they_o write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o july_n to_o see_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n himself_o upon_o which_o on_o the_o 26_o follow_v he_o send_v about_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o order_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n he_o give_v it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n the_o 11_o of_o august_n he_o injunction_n be_v give_v he_o there_o a_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o remissness_n and_o particular_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_v former_o on_o all_o high_a festival_n to_o officiate_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o do_v it_o since_o the_o new_a service_n be_v set_v out_o as_o also_o that_o adultery_n be_v open_o practise_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o take_v no_o care_n according_a to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v therefore_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n reform_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n come_v three_o week_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v there_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o be_v present_a at_o every_o sermon_n make_v there_o except_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v officiate_v at_o st._n paul_n at_o every_o high_a festival_n such_o as_o be_v former_o call_v majus_n duplex_fw-la and_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o all_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o common-prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o year_n or_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n that_o he_o shall_v search_v out_o and_o punish_v adulterer_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o pay_v tithe_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o his_o house_n in_o london_n as_o to_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v require_v to_o preach_v against_o rebellion_n set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o external_a ceremony_n be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o join_v true_a devotion_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o king_n and_o the_o people_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v in_o minority_n than_o when_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age._n do_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n as_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o do_v on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o he_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o point_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o except_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n but_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v yet_o safe_o speak_v of_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o do_v with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n there_o be_v present_a among_o other_o william_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o come_v and_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n so_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o other_o point_v but_o slight_o and_o do_v say_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o disorder_n and_o dissension_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n with_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n reg._n rot._n pat._n 11._o par._n 3._o reg._n and_o dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o
mind_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o refer_v they_o to_o hobbey_n that_o carry_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n 44._o collection_n number_n 44._o sir_n anthony_n st._n leaguer_n and_o sir_n j._n williams_n to_o windsor_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v before_o they_o arrive_v and_o that_o sir_n tho._n smith_n the_o secretary_n sir_n michael_n stanhop_n sir_n john_n thynn_n edw._n wolf_n and_o william_n cecil_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o their_o chamber_n till_o they_o examine_v they_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n the_o whole_a council_n go_v to_o windsor_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n they_o protest_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v out_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o his_o person_n and_o service_n the_o king_n receive_v they_o kind_o and_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o care_n of_o he_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o take_v all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o good_a part_n on_o the_o 13_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o send_v for_o those_o who_o be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o chamber_n only_a cecil_n be_v let_v go_v they_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o all_o his_o wilful_a proceed_n therefore_o they_o turn_v smith_n out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o send_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 45._o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n collection_n number_n 45._o on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o protector_n be_v call_v before_o they_o and_o article_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o high_a treason_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v make_v protector_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o executor_n he_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o condition_n but_o have_v treat_v with_o ambassador_n make_v bishop_n and_o lord-lieutenant_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o law_n have_v embase_v the_o coin_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o enclosure_n set_v out_o proclamation_n and_o give_v commission_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o suppress_v the_o late_a insurrection_n but_o have_v justify_v and_o encourage_v they_o that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v lose_v that_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o meet_v at_o london_n intend_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o have_v desire_v he_o never_o to_o forget_v it_o but_o to_o revenge_v it_o and_o have_v require_v some_o young_a lord_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o have_v cause_v those_o lord_n to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v too_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o king_n so_o sudden_o to_o windsor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o put_v in_o great_a fear_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o people_n and_o arm_v they_o for_o war_n and_o have_v arm_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n and_o leave_v the_o king_n servant_n unarm_v and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o fly_v to_o jersey_n or_o garnsey_n so_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o huntingdon_n that_o day_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o again_o to_o hampton-court_n and_o a_o order_n be_v make_v that_o six_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n russel_n and_o wentworth_n two_o of_o those_o be_v in_o their_o course_n to_o attend_v constant_o on_o the_o king_n he_o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o fall_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n from_o his_o high_a office_n and_o great_a trust_n the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o answer_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v in_o my_o power_n he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o rapine_n cruelty_n or_o bribery_n but_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a exalt_v to_o a_o high_a and_o disproportion_a greatness_n what_o he_o do_v about_o the_o coin_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a mistake_n of_o many_o governor_n who_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n fly_v to_o this_o as_o their_o last_o shift_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o business_n as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o ever_o rebound_v on_o the_o government_n to_o its_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n he_o bear_v his_o fall_n more_o equal_o than_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prosperity_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o study_v and_o read_v and_o fall_v on_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o patience_n both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o christianity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o it_o that_o he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o himself_o mention_v the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o read_v it_o which_o have_v induce_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o other_o may_v reap_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o it_o peter_n martyr_v write_v he_o also_o a_o long_a consolatory_a letter_n which_o be_v print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o a_o english_a translation_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a both_o in_o england_n and_o abroad_o look_v on_o his_o fall_n as_o a_o public_a loss_n to_o that_o whole_a interest_n which_o he_o have_v so_o steady_o set_v forward_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n up_o the_o papist_n much_o lift_v up_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o lift_v up_o at_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n who_o they_o hope_v shall_v have_v direct_v all_o affair_n be_v entire_o they_o it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v give_v they_o secret_a assurance_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o thuanus_n write_v they_o have_v also_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o discharge_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a age_n his_o former_a service_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o ill_a office_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v do_v he_o but_o this_o be_v soon_o lay_v aside_o so_o now_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v to_o he_o a_o hearty_a congratulation_n rejoice_v that_o the_o late_a tyranny_n so_o he_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n administration_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n he_o wish_v he_o all_o prosperity_n and_o desire_v that_o when_o he_o have_v leisure_n from_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o be_v in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v of_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v also_o in_o good_a hope_n since_o the_o protector_n and_o smith_n who_o he_o esteem_v his_o chief_a enemy_n be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n and_o cranmer_n be_v in_o cold_a if_o not_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n send_v a_o petition_n that_o his_o appeal_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o his_o process_n review_v vanish_v but_o their_o hope_n soon_o vanish_v many_o also_o begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n or_o the_o communion_n hope_v that_o all_o will_v be_v quick_o undo_v that_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n find_v the_o king_n so_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o nothing_o can_v recommend_v any_o one_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o promote_a it_o further_o will_v do_v soon_o forsake_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o be_v seem_o the_o most_o earnest_a on_o a_o further_a reformation_n that_o be_v possible_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v write_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o continue_v still_o a_o prisoner_n and_o for_o bonner_n matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a court_n of_o delegate_n appoint_v to_o review_v his_o appeal_n consist_v of_o four_o civilian_n and_o four_o common_a lawyer_n who_o
to_o that_o see_v vacant_a as_o his_o patent_n have_v it_o by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o william_n the_o former_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o april_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n to_o be_v bishop_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la naturali_fw-la during_o life_n gardiner_n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n the_o see_v of_o winchester_n have_v be_v two_o year_n as_o good_a as_o vacant_a by_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o gardiner_n who_o have_v be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v set_v out_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v with_o it_o to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n that_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v the_o protector_n will_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o mercy_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v mercy_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v for_o what_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o book_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o shall_v either_o obey_v it_o or_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o he_o fox_n say_v this_o be_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n in_o that_o for_o gardener_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o look_v to_o have_v be_v let_v out_o within_o two_o day_n and_o have_v make_v his_o farewell_n feast_n but_o when_o these_o be_v with_o he_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v pass_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o preface_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o former_a fault_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o he_o some_o article_n be_v send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o power_n of_o appoint_v or_o dispence_v with_o holiday_n and_o fast_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a book_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v complete_a now_o when_o under_o age_n and_o that_o all_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o now_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o only_o except_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o offer_v to_o sign_n all_o the_o article_n but_o will_v have_v have_v the_o preface_n leave_v out_o they_o bid_v he_o rather_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n his_o exception_n to_o it_o so_o he_o write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o with_o that_o exception_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o whole_a paper_n the_o lord_n use_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n exception_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o some_o exception_n and_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o his_o trouble_n shall_v be_v quick_o end_v herbert_n and_o petre_n come_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o that_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o press_v he_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n without_o exception_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o as_o a_o confession_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o new_a article_n in_o this_o paper_n the_o acknowledgement_n be_v more_o general_a than_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o not_o approve_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o deserve_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a the_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o new_a article_n send_v to_o he_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o for_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o clergyman_n marriage_n and_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n that_o it_o have_v be_v on_o good_a consideration_n order_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n he_o read_v all_o these_o and_o say_v he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o he_o will_v free_o answer_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o suffer_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o but_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n since_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o sit_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o pray_v they_o earnest_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o will_v clear_o answer_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n after_o one_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v about_o law_n already_o make_v which_o he_o can_v not_o qualify_v other_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o may_v use_v more_o freedom_n in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o all_o without_o any_o qualification_n they_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n they_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v of_o walk_v in_o some_o open_a gallery_n use_v be_v hardly_o use_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v again_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o legal_a proceed_n it_o be_v think_v very_o hard_o to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n upon_o a_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o it_o after_o two_o year_n durance_n to_o put_v article_n to_o he_o and_o they_o which_o speak_v free_o say_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o be_v rectify_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n gather_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o rather_o excuse_v than_o justify_v this_o hard_a measure_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n marriage_n latimers_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n this_o lend_v old_a latimer_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o incline_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o
the_o want_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o see_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o this_o and_o to_o think_v on_o some_o strict_a way_n of_o examine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v than_o bare_o the_o put_n of_o some_o question_n to_o they_o all_o this_o i_o have_v gather_v out_o the_o more_o large_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o careful_o thing_n be_v then_o consider_v and_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o most_o material_a thing_n which_o bucer_n except_v to_o be_v correct_v afterward_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v take_v such_o care_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o health_n last_o winter_n by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o stove_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o germany_n he_o have_v send_v he_o 20_o l._n to_o have_v one_o make_v for_o he_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o king_n will_v expect_v a_o new-years-gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n make_v for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v use_n bucer_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n use_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n he_o set_v out_o in_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o germany_n which_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v on_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v bear_v no_o discipline_n nor_o be_v the_o minister_n so_o earnest_a in_o it_o as_o be_v fit_v though_o in_o hungary_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o write_v large_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o separate_v ill_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v good_a man_n avoid_v their_o company_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a he_o press_v much_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o of_o the_o other_o holiday_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o he_o think_v lent_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v that_o other_o time_n for_o it_o may_v be_v more_o expedient_a he_o complain_v much_o of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n as_o a_o remainder_n of_o popery_n so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o few_o more_o sermon_n in_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o he_o think_v that_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v set_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o reform_v these_o thing_n last_o he_o will_v have_v a_o complete_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n digest_v and_o set_v out_o and_o he_o propose_v divers_a law_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n as_o 1._o for_o catechise_v child_n 2._o for_o sanctify_a holiday_n 3._o for_o preserve_v church_n for_o god_n service_n not_o to_o be_v make_v place_n for_o walk_v or_o for_o commerce_n 4._o to_o have_v the_o pastoral_n function_n entire_o restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n throw_v off_o all_o secular_a care_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o their_o spiritual_a employment_n he_o advise_v that_o coadjutor_n may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o a_o council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n against_o their_o mind_n these_o he_o will_v have_v deprive_v he_o advise_v rural_a bishop_n to_o be_v set_v over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n who_o shall_v gather_v their_o clergy_n often_o together_o and_o inspect_v they_o close_o and_o that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n where_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o the_o king_n name_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o observe_v their_o proceed_n 5._o for_o restore_v church-land_n that_o all_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v if_o any_o live_v in_o luxury_n upon_o their_o high_a revenue_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o make_v they_o use_v they_o better_o but_o not_o to_o blame_v or_o rob_v the_o church_n for_o their_o fault_n 6._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o ancient_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v assign_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o marriage_n that_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n may_v be_v well_o settle_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n annul_v and_o that_o a_o second_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v for_o adultery_n and_o some_o other_o reason_n 8._o for_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n 9_o for_o restrain_v the_o excess_n of_o some_o people_n live_v 10._o for_o reform_v and_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v 11._o to_o place_v good_a magistrate_n that_o no_o office_n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v often_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n 12._o to_o consider_v well_o who_o be_v make_v judge_n 13._o to_o give_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n the_o 14_o be_v for_o moderate_v of_o some_o punishment_n chief_o the_o put_v thief_n to_o death_n which_o be_v too_o severe_a whereas_o adultery_n be_v too_o slight_o pass_v over_o though_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o suffer_a party_n than_o any_o theft_n and_o so_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n this_o book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o abuse_n the_o king_n think_v of_o reform_v many_o abuse_n set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o general_a discourse_n about_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o discourse_n write_v by_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o journal_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o coll._n k._n edw._n remain_n number_v 2._o in_o it_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v then_o under_o consideration_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v neccssary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o church-discipline_n for_o the_o censure_n of_o ill_a liver_n but_o he_o think_v that_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o ill_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n that_o seem_v proper_a for_o it_o the_o first_o he_o propose_v be_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n next_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o law_n and_o there_o either_o break_v it_o off_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o marvellous_a probity_n of_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v strange_a hint_n to_o come_v from_o one_o not_o yet_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o any_o who_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o original_a will_v clear_o see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n the_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o suitable_a to_o a_o child_n few_o man_n can_v make_v such_o composure_n but_o somewhat_o above_o a_o child_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o style_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v it_o be_v all_o a_o device_n of_o his_o own_o this_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o journal_n himself_o reign_n he_o write_v a_o journal_n of_o all_o proceed_n during_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o short_a way_n of_o recapitulate_v matter_n but_o this_o year_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v do_v every_o day_n that_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n together_o with_o the_o foreign_a news_n that_o be_v send_v over_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n passage_n some_o day_n after_o they_o be_v do_v and_o sometime_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o month_n he_o tell_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o show_v clear_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v for_o he_o by_o any_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o give_v he_o only_o to_o copy_n out_o for_o his_o memory_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o exact_a so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n with_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o original_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o time_n have_v draw_v their_o information_n from_o that_o journal_n and_o though_o they_o have_v print_v some_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v when_o a_o child_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o mean_a thing_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o he_o yet_o except_o one_o little_a fragment_n nothing_o of_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o publish_v i_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o entire_o and_o set_v it_o before_o my_o collection_n 1_o coll._n k._n edw._n remain_n number_n 1_o i_o have_v add_v to_o it_o some_o other_o paper_n that_o be_v also_o write_v by_o he_o the_o first_o
from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fatal_a step_n to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o to_o trust_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o detain_v his_o father-in-law_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n prisoner_n against_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n maurice_n dare_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o interest_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o repossess_v the_o other_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n thus_o be_v the_o crafty_a emperor_n delude_v and_o now_o put_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o great_a design_n depend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n cunning_a and_o dissimulation_n clergy_n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o these_o consultation_n do_v this_o year_n end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n bring_v against_o dr._n oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n but_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v accuse_v as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o the_o king_n other_o proceed_n sign_v a_o paper_n 53._o collection_n number_n 53._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n open_o against_o those_o but_o that_o he_o think_v they_o good_a if_o well_o use_v and_o that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o people_n communicate_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o the_o homily_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o ancient_a writer_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v not_o without_o great_a examination_n beforehand_o so_o compliant_a be_v he_o now_o though_o he_o become_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v now_o comply_v most_o servy_o in_o particular_a dr._n smith_n have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v up_o against_o he_o from_o oxford_n but_o after_o a_o while_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o obedient_o after_o it_o that_o cranmer_n get_v his_o surety_n to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o which_o he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v possible_a 54._o collection_n number_n 54._o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o protest_v he_o shall_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v print_v against_o his_o will_n he_o find_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n against_o marriage_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o collection_n cranmer_n have_v make_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n be_v inquire_v after_o a_o ms._n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o magdalen_n college_n library_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n great_a gentleness_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o for_o religion_n in_o that_o university_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o ever_o he_o can_v serve_v his_o base_a servant_n he_o will_v do_v it_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o say_v and_o wish_v he_o long_a life_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n soon_o after_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o austin_n concern_v his_o retractation_n and_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o like_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n word_n god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n make_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n of_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o these_o be_v king_n edward_n journal_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v it_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o now_o so_o far_o comply_v as_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n before_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n for_o the_o principle_n that_o general_o run_v among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v make_v they_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o gardiner_n plain_o profess_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sort_n of_o compliance_n in_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o old_a opinion_n and_o yet_o do_v now_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o prevarication_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o cranmer_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a he_o leave_v their_o private_a conscience_n to_o god_n but_o thought_n that_o if_o they_o give_v a_o external_a obedience_n the_o people_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o change_n more_o easy_o whereas_o the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o they_o may_v have_v raise_v more_o opposition_n he_o be_v also_o natural_o a_o man_n of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v not_o love_v to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n he_o consider_v that_o man_n who_o have_v grow_v old_a in_o some_o error_n can_v not_o easy_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o so_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n but_o gardiner_n he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o inveterate_a a_o papist_n and_o so_o deep_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o be_v for_o throw_v he_o out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n object_v to_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o ill_a character_n he_o have_v of_o he_o bonner_n have_v also_o deceive_v he_o so_o former_o and_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o be_v become_v so_o brutal_a and_o luxurious_a that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o winchester_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v induce_v for_o have_v these_o well_o supply_v to_o stretch_v a_o little_a in_o these_o proceed_n against_o those_o dissemble_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n he_o lose_v his_o friend_n martin_n bucer_n death_n bucers_n death_n on_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v depend_v much_o in_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v bucer_n die_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o february_n he_o lay_v ill_a almost_o all_o that_o month_n and_o express_v great_a desire_n to_o die_v bradford_n who_o will_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o book_n with_o much_o honour_n wait_v most_o on_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o lament_v much_o the_o desolate_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o express_v his_o apprehension_n of_o some_o such_o stroke_n come_v upon_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dissoluteness_n of_o the_o people_n manner_n of_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a in_o all_o his_o pain_n which_o grow_v violent_a on_o he_o he_o lay_v oft_o
god_n word_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v not_o now_o god_n word_n that_o be_v call_v so_o in_o her_o father_n day_n he_o say_v god_n word_n be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n she_o answer_v she_o be_v sure_a he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o ear_n have_v avow_v these_o thing_n in_o her_o father_n time_n which_o he_o do_v now_o and_o for_o their_o book_n as_o she_o thank_v god_n she_o never_o have_v so_o she_o never_o will_v read_v they_o she_o also_o use_v many_o reproachful_a word_n to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v not_o she_o reply_v he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o the_o council_n go_v now_o a-days_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o come_v to_o see_v she_o but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o sir_n tho._n wharton_n one_o of_o her_o officer_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v which_o ridley_n do_v but_o reflect_v on_o it_o say_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o to_o drink_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n word_n be_v reject_v for_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v upon_o that_o refusal_n have_v shake_v the_o dust_n off_o his_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o house_n and_o have_v depart_v immediate_o these_o word_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o pronounce_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a concern_v and_o go_v away_o much_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o find_v of_o the_o lady_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o to_o like_v the_o reformation_n and_o dr._n parker_n who_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n chaplain_n receive_v a_o strict_a charge_n from_o her_o mother_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o instruct_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o her_o cheerful_a receive_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n warwick_n the_o design_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o concern_v religion_n that_o fall_v within_o this_o year_n but_o now_o a_o design_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v which_o though_o it_o break_v not_o out_o for_o some_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n begin_v to_o form_v great_a project_n for_o himself_o and_o think_v to_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o family_n the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o privy-council_n have_v also_o embroil_v themselves_o so_o with_o she_o that_o he_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o exclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o which_o be_v that_o she_o stand_v illegitimated_a by_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v bar_v their_o right_n by_o she_o since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blot_n on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n to_o let_v it_o devolve_v on_o a_o bastard_n this_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n since_o she_o be_v also_o illegitimated_a by_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o that_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n so_o if_o their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o elder_a sister_n religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o revenge_n move_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o succession_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o law_n against_o she_o be_v also_o to_o take_v place_n against_o her_o sister_n so_o he_o reckon_v that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o be_v put_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o late_a king_n will_v by_o one_o error_n the_o next_o in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n by_o charles_n brandon_n who_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o her_o sister_n though_o i_o have_v see_v it_o often_o say_v in_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o that_o time_n that_o all_o that_o issue_n by_o charles_n brandon_n be_v illegitimated_a since_o he_o be_v certain_o marry_v to_o one_o mortimer_n before_o he_o marry_v the_o queen_n of_o france_n which_o mortimer_n live_v long_o after_o his_o marriage_n to_o that_o queen_n so_o that_o all_o her_o child_n be_v bastard_n some_o say_v he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o marriage_n to_o mortimer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o sickness_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n this_o year_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n that_o have_v be_v former_o both_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n break_v out_o with_o that_o violence_n in_o england_n that_o many_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o it_o die_v certain_o if_o they_o sleep_v to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o violent_a desire_n but_o if_o it_o take_v they_o not_o off_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o do_v sweat_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o distemper_n which_o rage_v so_o in_o london_n that_o in_o one_o week_n 800_o die_v of_o it_o it_o do_v also_o spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o charles_n brandon_n by_o his_o last_o wife_n both_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n die_v within_o a_o day_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o title_n be_v fall_v their_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n be_v marry_v to_o grey_a lord_n marquis_n of_o dorset_n so_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n to_o the_o french_a queen_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o to_o that_o family_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o suffolk_n to_o be_v give_v the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n who_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o easy_o govern_v he_o have_v three_o daughter_n the_o elder_a be_v jane_n a_o lady_n of_o as_o excellent_a quality_n as_o any_o of_o that_o age_n of_o great_a part_n breed_v to_o learning_n and_o much_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n and_o of_o so_o rare_a a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o she_o charm_v all_o who_o know_v she_o in_o particular_a the_o young_a king_n about_o who_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o who_o have_v always_o live_v with_o she_o in_o the_o familiarity_n of_o a_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o guildford_n his_o four_o son_n then_o live_v his_o three_o olde_n be_v already_o marry_v and_o so_o to_o get_v the_o crown_n to_o descend_v on_o they_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v care_n but_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n from_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n title_n he_o intend_v to_o send_v she_o away_o so_o a_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v to_o denmark_n to_o treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o she_o with_o that_o king_n elder_a son_n to_o amuse_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o most_o splendid_a embassy_n be_v send_v to_o france_n daughter_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n to_o propose_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n to_o that_o king_n daughter_n elizabeth_n afterward_o marry_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v with_o this_o proposition_n and_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o he_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n rutland_z and_o ormond_n the_o lord_n lisle_n fitzwater_n bray_n abergaveny_n and_o evers_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o mouth_n with_o they_o go_v many_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o with_o their_o train_n make_v up_o near_o 500_o king_n henry_n receive_v the_o garter_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o esteem_n for_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v come_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o close_a tie_n between_o these_o crown_n by_o marriage_n and_o to_o have_v the_o league_n make_v firm_a between_o they_o in_o other_o particular_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v always_o vain_a and_o full_a of_o ostentation_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o that_o cardinal_n the_o constable_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o to_o treat_v about_o it_o the_o english_a begin_v first_o for_o form_n sake_n to_o desire_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n but_o that_o be_v reject_v they_o move_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n which_o be_v entertain_v but_o so_o that_o neither_o party_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o honour_n and_o conscience_n till_o the_o lady_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age._n yet_o this_o never_o take_a effect_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v further_o about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v
of_o marriage_n but_o all_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o 11_o be_v about_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n patron_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v trust_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o any_o sacrilegious_a or_o base_a end_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o right_n for_o that_o time_n benefice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v void_a nor_o let_v lie_v destitute_a above_o six_o month_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergyman_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o such_o other_o trier_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o try_v they_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v the_o candidate_n be_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o answer_v sincere_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o of_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o search_v he_o well_o whether_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o and_o all_o privilege_n for_o plurality_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o cease_v nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o cure_n except_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o ordinary_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o allow_v no_o absence_n long_o than_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prebendary_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a cure_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o they_o bastard_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n unless_o they_o have_v eminent_a quality_n but_o the_o bastard_n of_o patron_n be_v upon_o no_o account_n to_o be_v receive_v if_o present_v by_o they_o other_o bodily_a defect_n unless_o such_o as_o do_v much_o disable_v they_o or_o make_v they_o very_o contemptible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o sponsion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o agreement_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v and_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o make_v by_o other_o on_o their_o account_n they_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o church_n the_o 12_o and_o 13_o be_v about_o the_o renounce_n or_o change_v of_o benefice_n the_o 14_o be_v about_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n or_o when_o one_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o be_v prove_v incompleat_o and_o only_o by_o presumption_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v not_o re-examine_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v in_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a scandal_n a_o bishop_n may_v require_v a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o otherwise_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o holy_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o a_o purgation_n be_v to_o swear_v himself_o innocent_a and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v four_o compurgator_n of_o his_o own_o rank_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o swear_v true_a upon_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o fame_n any_o that_o be_v under_o suspicion_n of_o a_o crime_n may_v by_o the_o judge_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n from_o which_o the_o suspicion_n have_v rise_v but_o all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o be_v about_o dilapidation_n the_o let_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confirm_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o election_n in_o cathedral_n or_o college_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o simony_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v about_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o holiday_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o communion-service_n join_v to_o it_o in_o cathedral_n there_o be_v to_o be_v communion_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n where_o the_o bishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o prebendary_n and_o all_o maintain_v by_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o cathedral_n in_o the_o morning_n lest_o that_o may_v draw_v any_o from_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o anthem_n all_o figure_v music_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o parish_n church_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v sermon_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o none_o in_o the_o afternoon_n except_o in_o great_a parish_n all_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o come_v the_o day_n before_o and_o inform_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o belief_n on_o holiday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o evening-prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o such_o as_o have_v give_v open_a scandal_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o public_a penitence_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v to_o commune_v together_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o it_o that_o if_o any_o carry_v themselves_o indecent_o they_o may_v be_v first_o charitable_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v subject_v to_o severe_a censure_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o inform_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o that_o pretence_n be_v neglect_v and_o error_n more_o easy_o disseminated_a except_v only_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n who_o have_v numerous_a family_n but_o in_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o 20_o be_v about_o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n sexton_n churchwarden_n deacon_n priest_n and_o rural_a dean_n this_o last_o be_v to_o be_v a_o yearly_o office_n he_o that_o be_v name_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o his_o precinct_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o his_o precinct_n every_o six_o month._n the_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v general_a visitor_n over_o the_o rural_a dean_n in_o every_o cathedral_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n or_o one_o procure_v by_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o week_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n that_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o bishop_n all_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v often_o in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o for_o reward_n or_o rash_o be_v to_o provide_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v bad_a one_o he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o three_o year_n or_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n who_o he_o shall_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n family_n constitute_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n or_o vain_a dress_n they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o diocese_n but_o upon_o a_o public_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o when_o then_o grow_v sick_a or_o infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v coadjutor_n if_o they_o become_v scandalous_a or_o heretical_a they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n
be_v to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o be_v once_o to_o visit_v their_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o oversee_v the_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v appeal_n to_o call_v provincial_a synod_n upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n have_v obtain_v warrant_v from_o the_o king_n for_o it_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n some_o time_n in_o lent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o return_v home_o before_o palm-sunday_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o litany_n a_o sermon_n and_o a_o communion_n then_o all_o be_v to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o private_a place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o what_o require_v advice_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o bring_v matter_n to_o as_o speedy_a a_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v and_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o title_n be_v about_o churchwarden_n university_n tithe_n visitation_n testament_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspension_n sequestration_n deprivation_n the_o 30_o be_v about_o excommunication_n of_o which_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o scheme_n the_o more_o full_o excommunication_n they_o reckon_v a_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v scandalous_a or_o corrupt_a person_n excommunication_n their_o design_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o give_v clear_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o submit_v to_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v this_o be_v trust_v to_o churchman_n but_o chief_o to_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n and_o any_o other_o appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o great_a fault_n but_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v with_o two_o or_o three_o learned_a presbyter_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o exmunication_n be_v the_o person_n so_o censure_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o if_o be_v admonish_v they_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n censure_v continue_v forty_o day_n without_o express_v any_o repentance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n and_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o issue_n for_o take_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o offence_n and_o when_o he_o do_v confess_v these_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o person_n public_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v place_n against_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o capital_a offence_n obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_v but_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v penitent_n they_o be_v first_o to_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o form_n be_v there_o prescribe_v then_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o people_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o abhor_v harden_a sinner_n so_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o true_a charity_n all_o sincere_a penitent_n he_o be_v next_o to_o warn_v the_o person_n not_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o a_o feign_a confession_n he_o be_v thereupon_o to_o repeat_v first_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o to_o name_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o none_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n may_v be_v defile_v and_o final_o to_o beseech_v they_o all_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o their_o fellowship_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v then_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o communion-table_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o reclaim_v that_o sinner_n for_o the_o other_o title_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o how_o far_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n chief_o the_o last_o about_o excommunication_n may_v be_v yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n together_o with_o much_o impiety_n have_v overrun_v the_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o be_v common_o cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o have_v be_v in_o too_o many_o place_n want_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v so_o little_a power_n or_o none_o at_o all_o by_o law_n to_o censure_v even_o the_o most_o public_a sin_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o great_a defect_n ought_v to_o lie_v more_o universal_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n the_o make_v ill_a man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o way_n and_o the_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n till_o they_o change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n poverty_n a_o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v to_o great_a poverty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n propose_v this_o year_n for_o the_o correct_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o clergyman_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o poverty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v there_o be_v some_o motion_n make_v about_o it_o in_o parliament_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v so_o one_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n he_o show_v that_o without_o reward_n or_o encouragement_n few_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o that_o those_o in_o it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v by_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o other_o employment_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o clergyman_n be_v carpenter_n and_o tailor_n and_o some_o keep_v alehouse_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o nation_n that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o profuse_a a_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o so_o much_o coldness_n in_o true_a religion_n he_o complain_v of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v student_n at_o the_o university_n according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o that_o in_o school_n and_o college_n the_o poor_a scholar_n place_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o that_o live_n be_v most_o scandalous_o sell_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country-clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v do_v little_o more_o than_o read_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n effectual_o for_o redress_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n himself_o to_o set_v forward_o such_o law_n as_o may_v again_o recover_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n both_o
the_o best_a and_o perfect_a piece_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a be_v yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o scotland_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o from_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v many_o considerable_a passage_n though_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o employ_v be_v something_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o ireland_n upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o france_n and_o scotland_n thing_n be_v quiet_v there_o and_o sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n be_v in_o august_n 1550._o again_o send_v over_o to_o be_v deputy_n there_o for_o the_o reformation_n it_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o english_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n he_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a writer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n but_o want_v temper_v and_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a or_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o matter_n which_o it_o seem_v make_v those_o who_o recommend_v man_n to_o preferment_n in_o this_o church_n not_o think_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ossery_n be_v void_a the_o king_n propose_v he_o to_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o in_o august_n this_o year_n dr._n goodaker_n be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o bale_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossery_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o who_o be_v irish_a man_n to_o be_v promote_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v consecrate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pontifical_a for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o they_o goodaker_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o it_o but_o bale_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n when_o bale_n go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o in_o dark_a popery_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n there_o king_n edward_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o design_n in_o england_n nothing_o else_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n pass_v this_o year_n garter_n a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n unless_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o former_a year_n be_v st._n george_n day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o statute_n since_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o and_o the_o story_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n be_v found_v concern_v st._n george_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n form_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n that_o be_v then_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o story_n have_v no_o great_a credibility_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n none_o mention_v of_o that_o name_n but_o george_n of_o alexandria_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v upon_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n and_o warwick_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o order_n so_o this_o year_n the_o whole_a order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v install_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 23._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o paper_n after_o his_o journal_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a design_n of_o the_o order_n to_o animate_v great_a man_n to_o gallant_a action_n and_o to_o associate_v they_o into_o a_o fraternity_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n but_o say_v it_o have_v be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v these_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a ribond_n or_o garter_n as_o former_o but_o at_o the_o collar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o knight_n carry_v a_o book_n upon_o a_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v write_v protectio_fw-la on_o the_o book_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n on_o which_o shall_v be_v write_v fides_n to_o express_v their_o resolution_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o paper_n i_o mention_v but_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n take_v place_n again_o and_o do_v so_o still_o this_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o since_o the_o adhere_n to_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o take_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o reformer_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v either_o do_v or_o design_v this_o year_n with_o relation_n to_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o state_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v of_o all_o who_o have_v cheat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o church_n from_o which_o the_o visitor_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v embezele_v much_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o there_o be_v many_o suit_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n about_o it_o most_o of_o all_o these_o person_n have_v be_v the_o friend_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o than_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a by_o what_o shall_v be_v recover_v for_o his_o use_n but_o on_o none_o do_v the_o storm_n break_v more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n garter_n paget_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n he_o have_v be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o misdemeanour_n in_o that_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o severe_a be_v that_o on_o st._n george_n eve_n he_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n for_o divers_a offence_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v no_o gentleman_n neither_o by_o father_n side_n nor_o mother_n side_n his_o chief_a offence_n be_v his_o great_a virtue_n he_o have_v be_v on_o all_o occasion_n a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n hate_v he_o mortal_o and_o so_o get_v he_o to_o be_v degrade_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o a_o barbarous_a action_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v the_o crown_n in_o such_o public_a negotiation_n and_o be_v now_o of_o no_o mean_a blood_n than_o he_o be_v when_o king_n henry_n first_o give_v he_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v so_o dishonour_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o most_o courtier_n of_o enrich_v himself_o at_o his_o master_n cost_n for_o which_o his_o fine_n be_v severe_a enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o person_n so_o give_v up_o to_o violence_n and_o revenge_n that_o a_o ordinary_a disgrace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o hatred_n sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n another_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
the_o ash_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v burn_v to_o all_o this_o harpsfield_n make_v a_o long_a answer_n concern_v god_n omnipotence_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o can_v not_o comprehend_v divine_a mystery_n but_o cheyney_n still_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v burn_v harpsfield_n reply_v it_o be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n at_o that_o cheyney_n smile_v and_o say_v than_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o weston_n ask_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n objection_n many_o of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o yes_o yes_o but_o the_o multitude_n with_o repeat_v cry_n say_v no_o no_o weston_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n then_o he_o ask_v those_o divine_n whether_o they_o will_v now_o for_o three_o day_n answer_v the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o haddon_n cheyney_n and_o ailmer_n say_v they_o will_v not_o but_o philpot_n offer_v to_o do_v it_o woston_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o bedlam_n philpot_n say_v he_o that_o have_v carry_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n and_o so_o little_a indifferency_n deserve_v a_o room_n there_o much_o better_o weston_n neglect_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o say_v they_o may_v see_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v who_o they_o have_v now_o answer_v three_o day_n but_o though_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o disputation_n do_v require_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v in_o their_o turn_n three_o day_n they_o now_o decline_v it_o upon_o that_o ailmer_n stand_v up_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n nor_o undertake_v any_o such_o disputation_n but_o be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o further_a disputation_n before_o such_o judge_n who_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o subscribe_v those_o question_n so_o the_o house_n be_v adjourn_v to_o the_o 30_o and_o then_o philpot_n appear_v to_o answer_v but_o desire_v first_o leave_n to_o prosecute_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o urge_v that_o since_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o place_n at_o a_o time_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n his_o omnipotence_n be_v above_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o to_o shut_v he_o in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n philpot_n say_v he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v like_o we_o and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o heaven_n he_o leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n or_o not_o much_o discourse_n follow_v upon_o this_o the_o prolocutor_n command_v he_o to_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o house_n he_o answer_v he_o think_v himself_o happy_a to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n other_o suggest_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o meet_n be_v not_o free_a if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o speak_v their_o mind_n he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o may_v come_v so_o he_o be_v decent_o habit_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v absent_a altogether_o weston_n conclude_v all_o by_o say_v you_o have_v the_o word_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n true_o point_v out_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o both_o cause_n lay_v this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o disputation_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o print_v in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a by_o volerandus_fw-la polanus_fw-la it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n what_o account_v the_o other_o side_n give_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n the_o prevail_a party_n when_o the_o inequality_n be_v so_o disproportion_v use_v to_o carry_v thing_n with_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o reformer_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o those_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v thing_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o more_o candour_n and_o equality_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n there_o have_v be_v as_o be_v former_o show_v dispute_v for_o a_o year_n together_o before_o there_o be_v any_o determination_n make_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v free_a at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o then_o the_o dispute_n be_v in_o the_o university_n where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a silence_n and_o collection_n of_o book_n so_o the_o auditor_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o but_o here_o the_o point_n be_v first_o determine_v and_o then_o dispute_v and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o town_n where_o the_o privy_a council_n give_v all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o the_o prevail_a party_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o find_v do_v this_o year_n be_v the_o restore_a veisey_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o december_n in_o his_o warrant_n for_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o for_o some_o just_a trouble_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o king_n edward_n to_o which_o the_o queen_n now_o restore_v he_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n foreign_a affair_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v religion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o as_o it_o make_v i_o give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o then_o so_o it_o cause_v i_o now_o not_o to_o prosecute_v they_o so_o full_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n marriage_n 1554._o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o emperor_n send_v over_o the_o count_n of_o egmont_n and_o some_o other_o ambassador_n to_o make_v the_o proposition_n and_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o son_n and_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o treaty_n gardiner_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n for_o he_o be_v now_o the_o oracle_n at_o the_o council-board_n he_o have_v thirty_o year_n experience_n in_o affair_n a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o have_v great_a sagacity_n with_o a_o marvellous_a cunning_n which_o be_v not_o always_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o candour_n and_o honesty_n he_o in_o draw_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n have_v a_o double_a design_n the_o one_o be_v to_o have_v they_o so_o frame_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o pass_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o spaniard_n from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n agree_v the_o article_n agree_v so_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v be_v these_o the_o queen_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o england_n with_o the_o give_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n in_o her_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o philip_n be_v to_o be_v call_v king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o in_o writt_n yet_o her_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v force_n to_o every_o thing_n without_o he_o spaniard_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o government_n nor_o to_o any_o office_n at_o court_n 1553._o 1553._o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o the_o plead_n put_v into_o any_o other_o tongue_n the_o queen_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n but_o upon_o her_o own_o desire_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n if_o the_o queen_n outlive_v the_o prince_n she_o shall_v have_v 60000_o l._n a_o year_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n 40000_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o 20000_o of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v son_n by_o he_o they_o shall_v succeed_v both_o to_o her_o own_o crown_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o burgundy_n
mere_o for_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n afterward_o to_o add_v or_o to_o change_v as_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n without_o interruption_n which_o though_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v often_o stop_v as_o he_o go_v on_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o argue_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n as_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o remembrance_n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n no_o less_o than_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o live_a man_n that_o this_o doctrine_n introduce_v many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n without_o any_o necessity_n and_o must_v have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n or_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n give_v by_o he_o and_o do_v in_o a_o strong_a nervous_a discourse_n as_o any_o i_o ever_o see_v on_o that_o subject_a gather_v together_o the_o chief_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n smith_n argue_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n ridley_n say_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v come_v and_o appear_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n to_o convince_v some_o and_o comfort_v other_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n stephen_n though_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n they_o return_v oft_o to_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o press_v he_o with_o some_o of_o bernard_n but_o as_o he_o answer_v the_o say_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o be_v rhetorical_a and_o figurative_a so_o he_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o their_o opinion_n be_v general_o receive_v the_o dispute_v hold_v till_o weston_n grow_v weary_a and_o stop_v all_o say_v you_o see_v the_o obstinate_a vainglorious_a crafty_a and_o inconstant_a mind_n of_o this_o man_n but_o you_o see_v also_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v shake_v therefore_o cry_v but_o with_o i_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v echo_v again_o by_o the_o audience_n they_o go_v away_o with_o great_a triumph_n and_o now_o they_o reckon_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v over_o since_o latimer_n only_o remain_v latimer_n latimer_n and_o latimer_n be_v next_o day_n bring_v forth_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v not_o use_v latin_a much_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v but_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o please_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a since_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o flow_v only_o from_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a sign_n but_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o other_o error_n in_o their_o church_n he_o enlarge_v much_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o communion_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o instead_o of_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v bring_v the_o nation_n to_o a_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o perceive_v they_o laugh_v at_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o great_a age_n and_o to_o think_v what_o they_o may_v be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o press_v he_o much_o to_o answer_v their_o argument_n he_o say_v his_o memory_n be_v go_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_o convince_v by_o the_o book_n which_o dr._n cranmer_n have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n as_o ridley_n write_v of_o it_o it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o there_o be_v great_a disorder_n perpetual_a shouting_n taunt_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o it_o look_v like_a a_o stage_n than_o a_o school_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o noise_n and_o confusion_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v much_o offend_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sorbone_n be_v modest_a compare_v to_o this_o on_o april_n 28_o they_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o st._n mary_n where_o weston_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o disputation_n therefore_o he_o require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n cranmer_n object_v against_o their_o way_n of_o dispute_v he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o one_o argue_v against_o their_o error_n or_o defend_v the_o truth_n that_o oftentime_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o once_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o answer_v all_o these_o in_o conclusion_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n so_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v heretic_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n then_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o intend_v to_o turn_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v so_o they_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o cramer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n on_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v ridley_n answer_v although_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v we_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v come_v latimer_n answer_v i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o they_o weston_n answer_v if_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o this_o faith_n '_o then_o i_o will_v never_o come_v thither_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n in_o oxford_n the_o host_n be_v carry_v by_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n who_o have_v be_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o disputation_n six_o year_n in_o prison_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n this_o give_v he_o now_o great_a repute_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a drunkard_n ridley_n write_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o the_o notary_n have_v write_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o add_v in_o any_o part_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o convocation_n return_v to_o london_n cranmer_z send_v a_o petition_n seal_v by_o weston_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o earnest_o beg_v their_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v for_o his_o treason_n since_o they_o know_v how_o unwilling_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o patent_n for_o exclude_v she_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o dispute_v late_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v to_o propose_v his_o argument_n but_o all_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o a_o day_n though_o he_o have_v matter_n on_o that_o subject_a for_o twenty_o day_n work_n that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o design_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o thing_n in_o haste_n and_o make_v a_o triumph_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v a_o indifferent_a way_n of_o handle_v such_o a_o matter_n weston_n carry_v this_o petition_n half_a way_n and_o then_o open_v it_o and_o find_v what_o it_o contain_v he_o send_v it_o back_o and_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v no_o such_o petition_n cranmer_z be_v so_o keep_v that_o though_o
by_o they_o declare_v legitimate_a 3._o '_o that_o all_o institution_n into_o benefice_n may_v be_v confirm_v 4._o '_o that_o all_o judicial_a process_n may_v be_v also_o confirm_v church-land_n a_o proviso_n for_o church-land_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o land_n of_o any_o bishopric_n monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n may_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o law_n and_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o better_a a_o petition_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n it_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n about_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o recover_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n have_v be_v alienate_v yet_o have_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o difficult_a and_o indeed_o impossible_a that_o will_v prove_v and_o how_o much_o it_o will_v endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n do_v humble_o pray_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v settle_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n land_n to_o which_o they_o for_o their_o interest_n do_v consent_v and_o they_o add_v a_o humble_a desire_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v re-establish_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o pastoral_n cure_v commit_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n grant_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n end_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n on_o those_o who_o have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazar_n for_o his_o profane_a use_v the_o holy_a vessel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v and_o encourage_v this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n where_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o suit_n about_o these_o land_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n disturb_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n never_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o all_o write_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o that_o hereafter_o all_o write_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o which_o either_o since_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o afterward_o that_o title_n shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o bull_n from_o rome_n may_v be_v execute_v that_o all_o exemption_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o religious_a house_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o grant_v give_v of_o they_o be_v repeal_v and_o these_o place_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o two_o university_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o windsor_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o for_o encourage_v any_o to_o bestow_v what_o they_o please_v on_o the_o church_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v for_o twenty_o year_n to_o come_v provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o understand_v this_o act_n more_o perfect_o clergy_n a_o address_v make_v by_o â—he_n inferior_a clergy_n i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o address_n which_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v to_o the_o upper_a for_o most_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o act_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n 16._o coll._n numb_a 16._o have_v find_v it_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n in_o it_o they_o petition_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n land_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o just_a title_n they_o have_v in_o law_n to_o they_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o chantry_n to_o king_n edward_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o desire_v that_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v to_o that_o likewise_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o whereas_o tithe_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o all_o impropriation_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o tithe_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o also_o propose_v 27_o article_n of_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o all_o who_o have_v preach_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v open_o to_o recant_v it_o that_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a service_n book_n with_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o that_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v either_o print_v or_o sell_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o statute_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v repeal_v that_o so_o benefice_a man_n may_v attend_v on_o their_o cure_n that_o simoniacal_a paction_n may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o but_o in_o the_o patron_n and_o in_o those_o that_o mediate_v in_o they_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n make_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o till_o there_o be_v first_o a_o prohibition_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o it_o shall_v only_o bring_v they_o within_o that_o gild_n that_o all_o exemption_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o usury_n be_v forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n oblige_v to_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n the_o last_o be_v that_o all_o who_o have_v spoil_v church_n without_o any_o warrant_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n revive_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v the_o next_o act_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v for_o the_o revive_n the_o statute_n make_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o former_a part._n the_o act_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v much_o set_v on_o severity_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 15_o who_o pasy_v it_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n the_o commons_o put_v in_o also_o another_o bill_n for_o void_v all_o lease_n make_v by_o marry_a priest_n it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n be_v reject_v a_o new_a one_o be_v draw_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n but_o they_o find_v it_o will_v shake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v make_v by_o marry_a priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v it_o aside_o thus_o do_v the_o servile_a and_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o
and_o be_v now_o put_v into_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n reformation_n the_o head_n of_o pool_n reformation_n the_o first_o decree_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v constant_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n now_o make_v with_o rome_n in_o every_o mass_n beside_o a_o procession_n with_o other_o solemnity_n on_o the_o anniversary_n of_o it_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o otho_n and_o otho_fw-la bone_fw-la forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o heretical_a book_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o p._n eugenius_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o those_o of_o armenia_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o careful_a administer_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o feast_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o 3d_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o secular_a care_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o to_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n their_o canon_n be_v also_o require_v to_o reside_v and_o also_o other_o clergy_n men._n all_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v simple_o condemn_v and_o those_o who_o have_v more_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v require_v within_o two_o month_n to_o resign_v all_o but_o one_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v forfeit_v they_o all_o the_o four_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v of_o great_a use_n unless_o they_o become_v true_o pastor_n to_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practise_v much_o neglect_v by_o many_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n or_o if_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o find_v other_o fit_a person_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o in_o private_a to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o if_o need_n be_v to_o use_v threaten_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a preacher_n the_o cardinal_n declare_v he_o will_v take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v homily_n set_v out_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v send_v such_o as_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o preach_v over_o their_o diocese_n thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o 5_o be_v about_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o exemplary_a that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o pomp_n shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n nor_o have_v rich_a furniture_n and_o have_v frugal_a table_n not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o even_o so_o many_o he_o rather_o allow_v consider_v the_o present_a time_n than_o approve_v that_o at_o their_o table_n the_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v mix_v with_o pious_a discourse_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v too_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n or_o horse_n but_o that_o this_o parsimony_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o flow_v from_o avarice_n they_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o revenue_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o breed_v young_a scholar_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n all_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o set_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n with_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o station_n and_o profit_n the_o 6_o be_v about_o give_v order_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o give_v but_o upon_o a_o strict_a previous_a examen_fw-la every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o give_v in_o his_o name_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n to_o inquire_v careful_o about_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o examination_n upon_o other_o and_o think_v their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v to_o examine_v diligent_o themselves_o and_o not_o superficial_o and_o to_o call_v to_o â—heir_v assistance_n such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v confide_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o confer_v benefice_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v also_o within_o that_o charge_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man._n they_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o partialty_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o most_o deserve_a and_o to_o make_v such_o as_o they_o put_v in_o benefice_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o reside_v the_o 8_o be_v against_o give_v the_o advousons_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a the_o 9th_o be_v about_o simony_n the_o 10_o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o be_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o seminary_n for_o supply_v the_o diocese_n of_o who_o two_o rank_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o learned_a grammar_n the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v acholyth_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o study_n and_o virtue_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o tax_n of_o the_o four_o penny_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o 12_o be_v about_o visitation_n these_o be_v all_o finish_v agree_v to_o and_o publish_v by_o he_o in_o february_n next_o year_n in_o these_o decree_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o homily_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v publish_v cant._n exit_fw-la manuscr_n col._n c.c._n cant._n and_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n i_o find_v the_o scheme_n he_o have_v of_o they_o be_v thus_o lay_v he_o design_v four_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o first_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n for_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o error_n the_o second_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 3d._n be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o explain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o well_o temper_v this_o cardinal_n be_v he_o never_o set_v on_o the_o clergy_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n church_n pool_n design_n for_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o to_o reform_v themselves_o as_o well_o know_v that_o a_o strict_a exemplary_a clergy_n can_v soon_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o bear_v down_o even_a truth_n itself_o for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v general_o either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o distract_v with_o other_o affair_n that_o they_o seldom_o enter_v into_o any_o exact_a discussion_n of_o speculative_a point_n that_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n but_o take_v up_o thing_n upon_o general_a notion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o none_o have_v more_o influence_n on_o they_o than_o the_o scandal_n or_o strict_a life_n of_o churchman_n so_o that_o pool_n intend_v to_o correct_v all_o those_o lay_v down_o good_a rule_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o throw_v out_o those_o cry_a scandal_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n to_o oblige_v bishop_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o their_o examination_n before_o order_n and_o in_o confer_v benefice_n on_o the_o most_o deserve_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o partial_a affection_n in_o this_o last_o thing_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a example_n for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o only_a brother_n so_o i_o find_v he_o call_v in_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n commission_n to_o he_o with_o some_o other_o though_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o bastard_n brother_n david_n that_o have_v continue_v all_o king_n henry_n time_n in_o his_o arch-deaconry_a of_o derby_n he_o either_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o former_a compliance_n or_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o raise_v his_o kindred_n do_v not_o advance_v he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o england_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o only_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peterborough_n one_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o bishopric_n which_o consider_v his_o nearness_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o high_a birth_n be_v a_o very_a small_a preferment_n but_o above_o all_o that_o design_n of_o he_o to_o have_v seminary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o diocese_n show_v what_o a_o wise_a prospect_n he_o have_v of_o the_o right_a method_n of_o recover_v a_o church_n which_o be_v overrun_v as_o he_o judge_v with_o heresy_n it_o
their_o pleasure_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o cardinal_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v that_o he_o will_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n in_o two_o year_n but_o he_o create_v seven_o within_o one_o half_a year_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o consistory_n argue_v against_o it_o 1556._o 1556._o or_o remember_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o say_v his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o can_v not_o be_v limit_v one_o of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v gropper_n the_o dean_n of_o colen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n but_o inconstant_a and_o fearful_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o dignity_n so_o general_o seek_v after_o in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v more_o esteem_v for_o reject_v it_o than_o other_o be_v that_o have_v by_o their_o ambition_n aspire_v to_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o a_o memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o of_o which_o if_o i_o give_v a_o large_a account_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o the_o reader_n for_o it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o work_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v charles_n the_o 5th_n resignation_n charles_n the_o 5th_n resignation_n lay_v down_o first_o some_o of_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n in_o october_n this_o year_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o empire_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v now_o enjoy_v the_o one_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o other_o thirty_o six_o he_o be_v much_o disable_v by_o the_o gout_n which_o have_v hold_v he_o almost_o constant_o for_o several_a year_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a fatigue_n that_o ever_o any_o prince_n have_v undergo_v ever_o since_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v go_v nine_o time_n into_o germany_n six_o time_n into_o spain_n seven_o time_n into_o italy_n four_o time_n into_o france_n have_v be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v make_v two_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o be_v twice_o in_o england_n and_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n eleven_o time_n he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o his_o war_n but_o have_v take_v a_o pope_n a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o prince_n of_o germany_n prisoner_n beside_o a_o vast_a accession_n of_o wealth_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o west_n indies_n but_o he_o now_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o serious_a thought_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v much_o increase_v in_o he_o by_o the_o answer_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n give_v he_o when_o he_o desire_v leave_v to_o retire_v and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n say_v that_o between_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o interval_n he_o find_v he_o for_o tune_n turn_v his_o design_n in_o germany_n be_v blast_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o mets_n he_o see_v he_o can_v no_o more_o command_v triumph_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o 100000_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 40000_o man_n and_o though_o his_o war_n have_v be_v this_o year_n more_o sucessful_a both_o in_o italy_n and_o flanders_n yet_o he_o think_v he_o be_v too_o old_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v think_v his_o son_n set_v this_o forward_a who_o have_v leave_v england_n in_o discontent_n be_v weary_a both_o of_o his_o queen_n and_o of_o hold_v a_o titular_a crown_n only_o in_o she_o right_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o government_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v make_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o brussels_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o october_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n and_o maximilian_n king_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n and_o hungary_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o of_o low_a quality_n first_o give_v his_o son_n the_o golden_a fleece_n and_o so_o resign_v the_o headship_n of_o that_o order_n to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n and_o brabant_n and_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o two_o month_n after_o that_o he_o resign_v all_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v a_o resignation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o diet_n who_o thereupon_o do_v choose_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n emperor_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v great_a exception_n for_o he_o say_v the_o resignation_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v only_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v null_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a emperor_n charles_n stay_v sometime_o in_o flanders_n in_o a_o private_a house_n for_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o palace_n and_o have_v but_o little_a company_n about_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o seld_o his_o brother_n secretary_n be_v send_v to_o he_o be_v leave_v he_o once_o late_o at_o night_n all_o the_o candle_n on_o the_o stair_n be_v burn_v out_o and_o none_o wait_v to_o light_v he_o down_o the_o late_a emperor_n will_v needs_o carry_v the_o candle_n down_o after_o he_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v well_o imagine_v be_v much_o confound_v at_o it_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v now_o a_o private_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o to_o be_v have_v by_o attend_v do_v not_o wait_v careful_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v his_o brother_n what_o a_o change_n he_o have_v see_v in_o he_o and_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n the_o attendance_n of_o courtier_n be_v since_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o forsake_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o reserve_v but_o 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o sixty_o servant_n but_o at_o his_o come_n into_o spain_n he_o find_v even_o that_o small_a pension_n be_v not_o ready_o pay_v at_o which_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v he_o retire_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o castille_n and_o portugal_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o hunt_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o retreat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o the_o temperatness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o there_o he_o have_v order_v a_o little_a apartment_n of_o seven_o room_n fourteen_o foot_n square_a to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o he_o keep_v only_o twelve_o servant_n about_o himself_o and_o send_v the_o rest_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o neighbour_a to_n he_o give_v himself_o at_o first_o much_o to_o mechanical_a curiosity_n and_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o clock_n and_o some_o other_o motion_n which_o surprise_v the_o ignorant_a monk_n who_o be_v afraid_a they_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o magic_n especial_o his_o machine_n of_o bird_n of_o wood_n that_o do_v fly_v out_o and_o come_v back_o and_o the_o representation_n of_o army_n that_o by_o spring_n engage_v and_o fight_v he_o also_o design_v that_o great_a work_n of_o carry_v the_o tago_n up_o a_o hill_n near_o toledo_n which_o be_v afterward_o do_v at_o a_o vast_a charge_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o garden_v and_o use_v to_o graft_n and_o imp_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v but_o one_o horse_n rid_v abroad_o some_o time_n attend_v only_o by_o one_o footman_n the_o make_n of_o clock_n be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v since_o so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v his_o clock_n to_o strike_v in_o the_o same_o minute_n and_o he_o use_v upon_o that_o to_o say_v he_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o religion_n since_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v machine_n to_z agree_v exact_o he_o set_v himself_o also_o much_o to_o study_v and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o retirement_n go_v often_o to_o the_o chapel_n and_o â—o_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o first_o he_o use_v also_o to_o discipline_n himself_o with_o a_o cord_n which_o after_o his_o death_n have_v some_o mark_n of_o the_o severity_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o among_o his_o son_n chief_a rarity_n but_o amid_o all_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o become_v in_o most_o point_n to_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o he_o die_v and_o as_o his_o confessor_n be_v burn_v afterward_o for_o heresy_n so_o miranda_n the_o arch-aishop_a of_o toledo_n who_o use_v to_o come_v often_o to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n keep_v long_o in_o prison_n near_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o aniversary_n of_o his_o mother_n funeral_n who_o have_v die_v but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v
litchfield_n chester_n carlisle_n and_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n coal_n harpsfield_n langdale_n and_o chedsey_n on_o the_o popish_a side_n and_o scory_n late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n cox_n whitehead_n grindal_n horn_n sands_n guest_n almer_n and_o jewel_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n where_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o noise_n of_o this_o draw_v vast_a number_n of_o people_n to_o so_o unusual_a a_o sight_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o fair_a deal_n now_o than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dispute_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n do_v also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mark_v in_o their_o journal_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o ready_a and_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n but_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o they_o can_v copy_v it_o out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o private_a consultation_n agree_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n but_o not_o to_o give_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o about_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o again_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n beside_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v such_o conference_n for_o she_o and_o her_o council_n will_v pretend_v to_o judge_v in_o these_o point_n when_o they_o have_v do_v dispute_v for_o these_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o make_v any_o exchange_n of_o paper_n the_o lord_n keeper_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o council_n board_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v in_o their_o name_n consent_v but_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n cole_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o collection_n number_n 4._o for_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o yet_o parker_n some_o way_n procure_v it_o among_o who_o paper_n i_o find_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n that_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o thence_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o keep_v up_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o supper_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v fast_v so_o have_v the_o church_n also_o give_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n though_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o in_o both_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o think_v to_o oblige_v any_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o that_o now_o so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v the_o latin_a service_n to_o be_v every_o where_o use_v it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o great_a preeminence_n upon_o which_o they_o run_v out_o large_o to_o show_v the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n and_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n of_o england_n their_o first_o apostle_n that_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v man_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o do_v never_o use_v any_o service_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a language_n all_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v change_n much_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v change_v her_o service_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n book_n though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o upon_o which_o god_n send_v philip_n to_o he_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o the_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n explain_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o people_n understand_v as_o little_a then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v the_o latin_a now_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o use_v their_o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o tongue_n they_o please_v though_o the_o public_a prayer_n wâ—â—â—_n put_v up_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o absent_a person_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v much_o less_o understand_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o long_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o that_o a_o few_o late_o rise_v up_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o negative_a think_v it_o needless_a and_o will_v refer_v these_o to_o the_o answer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v it_o argument_n against_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n keeper_n turn_v to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v their_o paper_n horn_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o read_v his_o paper_n which_o will_v be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n 3_o collection_n number_n 3_o they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o st._n paul_n word_n who_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v treat_v on_o that_o subject_a of_o set_a purpose_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o not_o only_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o that_o chapter_n they_o argue_v that_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o also_o charge_v they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o have_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n must_v be_v distinct_a so_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o also_o require_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o can_v not_o get_v one_o to_o interpret_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n since_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v more_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o understand_v by_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a to_o
the_o church_n till_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o convocation_n yet_o they_o soon_o after_o prepare_v they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o agree_v on_o a_o short_a profession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o all_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o publish_v to_o their_o people_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 11._o coll._n num._n 11._o copy_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o print_v in_o the_o article_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v on_o the_o margin_n the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o mark_v in_o the_o three_o article_n the_o explanation_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o about_o the_o scripture_n they_o now_o add_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n declare_v that_o some_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o now_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o article_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n leave_v out_o for_o instead_o of_o that_o large_a refutation_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n cant._n m.ss._n c._n cor._n christ_n cant._n which_o i_o have_v see_v subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o either_o house_n of_o convocation_n there_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n make_v the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v with_o that_o precaution_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o before_o the_o subscription_n there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n and_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o word_n be_v add_v christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la humanae_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la juxta_fw-la scripturas_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la retinet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la &_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o none_o in_o multa_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la loca_fw-la diffundi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la chistus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la soeculi_fw-la sit_fw-la permansurus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la augustinus_n venturus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la realem_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistia_n vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la profiteri_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o christ_n sacrament_n a_o explanation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o verity_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o than_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o as_o say_v st._n austin_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o in_o the_o original_a be_v dash_v over_o with_o minium_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o legible_a suppresseâ—_n â—uâ—_n it_o be_v suppresseâ—_n the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n study_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o unite_v all_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o such_o a_o express_a definition_n against_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v still_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n to_o say_v more_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v superfluous_a so_o it_o may_v occasion_v division_n upon_o this_o these_o word_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v without_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o original_a this_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o publish_v it_o though_o from_o this_o silence_n which_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n in_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o different_a speculation_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n some_o have_v since_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v then_o disapprove_v of_o the_o definition_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o parcel_n the_o pentateuch_n be_v commit_v to_o william_n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o book_n from_o that_o to_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n davis_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n when_o young_a be_v remove_v to_o york_n all_o from_o samuel_n to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v assign_v to_o edwin_n sandys_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o job_n to_o one_o who_o name_n be_v mark_v a._n p._n c._n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v give_v to_o thomas_n bentham_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n the_o proverb_n to_o one_o who_o be_v mark_v a._n p._n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o one_o mark_v a._n p._n e._n all_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n to_o bentham_n from_o thence_o to_o malachi_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o barlow_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o to_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o gospel_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v give_v to_o richard_n cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o one_o mark_v g._n g._n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v assign_v all_o these_o allotment_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o set_v out_o by_o parker_n what_o method_n they_o follow_v in_o this_o work_n i_o can_v discover_v unless_o the_o rule_n afterward_o give_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o translation_n be_v revive_v 10._o coll._n num._n 10._o be_v copy_v from_o what_o be_v now_o do_v which_o rule_n for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o i_o copy_v it_o from_o b._n ravis_n paper_n they_o be_v give_v with_o that_o care_n that_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v many_o company_n appoint_v for_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o company_n be_v to_o translate_v the_o whole_a parcel_n then_o they_o be_v to_o compare_v these_o together_o and_o when_o any_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o other_o company_n so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o at_o this_o time_n those_o several_a bishop_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o translation_n do_v associate_v to_o themselves_o company_n with_o who_o assistance_n they_o perfect_v it_o afterward_o and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o the_o end_n
reformation_n from_o its_o first_o and_o small_a beginning_n in_o england_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o reign_n if_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o give_v any_o account_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o much_o for_o a_o full_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o council_n as_o to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a and_o vissible_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v on_o she_o the_o many_o preservation_n she_o have_v and_o that_o by_o such_o signal_n discovery_n as_o both_o save_v her_o life_n and_o secure_v her_o government_n and_o the_o unusual_a happiness_n of_o her_o whole_a reign_n which_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o esteem_n and_o envy_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o posterity_n it_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o that_o a_o virgin_n queen_n can_v rule_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o above_o 44_o year_n with_o such_o constant_a success_n in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n with_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o with_o such_o glory_n abroad_o all_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem-to_a have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n crown_v that_o reign_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1547._o k._n edward_n birth_n and_o baptism_n pag._n 1_o his_o education_n and_o temper_n pag._n 2_o cardan_n character_n of_o he_o ibid._n a_o design_n to_o create_v he_o prince_n of_o wales_n pag._n 3_o king_n henry_n die_v and_o he_o succeed_v ibid._n king_n henry_n will_n ibid._n debate_v about_o choose_v a_o protector_n pag._n 4_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v choose_v pag._n 5_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o council_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n pag._n 6_o reason_n for_o a_o creation_n of_o peer_n ibid._n affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 8_o lay_v man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n ibid._n image_n take_v away_o in_o a_o church_n in_o london_n pag._n 9_o the_o progress_n of_o image-worship_n ibid._n many_o pull_v down_o image_n pag._n 11_o gardiner_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o ibid._n the_o protector_n write_v about_o it_o ibid._n gardiner_n write_v to_o ridley_n about_o they_o pag._n 12_o commission_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n pag._n 13_o the_o form_n of_o coronation_n change_v ibid._n king_n henry_n burial_n ibid._n soul-mass_n examine_v pag._n 14_o a_o creation_n of_o peer_n pag._n 15_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v ibid._n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v turn_v out_o ibid._n the_o protector_n make_v by_o patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 19_o ferdinand_n make_v k._n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o diet_n at_o spire_n ibid._n emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o with_o the_o turk_n pag._n 20_o and_o set_v about_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protest_v ibid._n protestant_n prince_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n pag._n 21_o d._n of_o sax_n and_o land_n of_o hesse_n arm_n pag._n 22_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n pag._n 23_o francis_n the_o first_o die_v ibid._n a_o reformation_n set_v about_o in_o england_n pag._n 24_o a_o visitation_n resolve_v on_o pag._n 26_o some_o homily_n compile_v pag._n 27_o injunction_n for_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 28_o injunction_n for_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 29_o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o ibid._n protector_n go_v into_o scotland_n pag._n 31_o scotland_n say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o england_n ib._n protector_n enter_v scotland_n pag._n 33_o make_v offer_n to_o the_o scot_n ibid._n the_o scot_n defeat_v at_o musselburgh_n pag._n 34_o protector_n return_v to_o england_n pag._n 35_o the_o visitor_n execute_v the_o injunction_n pag._n 36_o bonner_n protest_v and_o recant_v ibid._n gardiner_z will_v not_o obey_v ibid._n his_o reason_n against_o they_o ibid._n he_o complain_v to_o the_o protector_n pag._n 38_o the_o lady_n mary_n complain_v also_o pag._n 39_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o she_o ibid._n the_o parliament_n meet_v ibid._n a_o act_n repeal_n severe_a law_n pag._n 40_o a_o act_n about_o the_o communion_n pag._n 41_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n ibid._n private_a mass_n put_v down_o pag._n 42_o a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 43_o ancient_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 45_o chauntry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n act_n propose_v but_o not_o pass_v pag._n 46_o the_o convocation_n meet_v pag._n 47_o and_o make_v some_o petition_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n desire_v to_o have_v representative_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ibid._n the_o ground_n of_o that_o pag._n 48_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 50_o duke_n of_o saxe_n take_v ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n resign_v pag._n 51_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n pag._n 52_o proceed_n at_o trent_n ibid._n the_o council_n remove_v to_o boloign_n pag._n 53_o the_o french_a quarrel_n about_o buloign_n ibid._n the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n fall_v out_o pag._n 54_o 1548._o gardiner_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n pag._n 55_o mâ—rq_n of_o northampton_n sue_v a_o divorce_n pag._n 56_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o pag._n 57_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n pag._n 58_o proclamation_n against_o innovation_n pag._n 59_o all_o image_n take_v away_o pag._n 60_o restraint_n put_v on_o preacher_n pag._n 61_o some_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n examine_v the_o public_a office_n and_o prayer_n ibid._n corruption_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o commun_n pag._n 62_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 64_o it_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 65_o auricular_a confession_n leave_v indifferent_a ibid._n chantry_n land_n sell_v pag._n 67_o gardiner_n fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n pag._n 68_o he_o be_v order_v to_o preach_v pag._n 69_o but_o give_v offence_n and_o be_v imprison_v pag._n 70_o a_o catechism_n set_v out_o by_o cranmer_n pag._n 71_o a_o further_a reformation_n of_o public_a office_n ibid._n a_o new_a liturgy_n resolve_v upon_o pag._n 72_o the_o change_n make_v in_o it_o pag._n 73_o preface_n to_o it_o pag._n 79_o reflection_n make_v on_o it_o ibid._n all_o preach_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n pag._n 81_o affair_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n send_v to_o france_n pag._n 82_o the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n ibid._n a_o fleet_n send_v against_o scotland_n pag._n 83_o but_o without_o success_n ibid._n the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n raise_v pag._n 84_o discontent_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 85_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o the_o interim_n pag._n 86_o both_o side_n offend_v at_o it_o ibid._n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n pag._n 88_o bucer_n write_v against_o gardiner_n ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 89_o which_o be_v much_o debate_v ibid._n argument_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o from_o the_o father_n pag._n 90_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v pag._n 91_o a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 93_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 94_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n set_v up_o ibid._n 1549._o a_o act_n about_o fast_n pag._n 95_o some_o bill_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v pag._n 96_o a_o design_n of_o digest_v the_o common_a law_n into_o a_o body_n ibid._n the_o admiral_n be_v attainder_n pag._n 97_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n ibid._n the_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 99_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o pass_v ibid._n the_o warrant_n for_o his_o execution_n pag._n 100_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o cranmer_n ibid._n censure_n upon_o that_o ibid._n subsidy_n grant_v pag._n 101_o a_o new_a visitation_n ibid._n all_o obey_v the_o law_n except_o lady_n mary_n pag._n 103_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o she_o ibid._n the_o council_n require_v she_o to_o obey_v pag._n 104_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v ibid._n public_a disputation_n about_o it_o pag._n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v pag._n 107_o proceed_n against_o anabaptist_n pag._n 110_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n ibid._n two_o of_o they_o burn_v pag._n 112_o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n dispute_v concern_v infant_n baptism_n ibid._n predestination_n much_o abuse_v pag._n 113_o tumult_n in_o england_n ibid._n some_o be_v soon_o quiet_v pag._n 114_o the_o devonshire_n rebellion_n pag._n 115_o their_o demand_n ibid._n a_o answer_v send_v to_o they_o pag._n 116_o they_o make_v new_a demand_n pag._n 117_o which_o be_v reject_v ibid._n the_o norfolk_z rebellion_n ibid._n the_o yorkshire_n rebellion_n pag._n 118_o
exeter_n besiege_v ibid._n it_o be_v relieve_v and_o the_o rebel_n defeat_v pag._n 119_o the_o norfolk_n rebel_n be_v disperse_v ibid._n a_o general_a pardon_n pag._n 120_o a_o visitation_n of_o cambridg_n ibid._n dispute_v about_o the_o greek_a pronunciation_n ibid._n bonner_n in_o new_a trouble_n ibid._n injunction_n be_v give_v he_o pag._n 121_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o pag._n 122_o he_o be_v proceed_v against_o ibid._n he_o defend_v himself_o pag._n 123_o he_o appeal_v pag._n 125_o but_o be_v deprive_v pag._n 126_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 127_o the_o french_a fall_n into_o bulloign_n pag._n 128_o ill_a success_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 129_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n pag._n 130_o advice_n about_o foreign_a affair_n pag._n 131._o paget_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o pag._n 133._o debate_n in_o council_n ibid._n complaint_n of_o the_o protector_n pag._n 134._o the_o counsellor_n leave_v he_o pag._n 135._o the_o city_n of_o london_n join_v with_o they_o pag._n 136._o the_o protector_n offer_v to_o submit_v ibid._n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n pag._n 138._o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o ibid._n the_o papist_n much_o lift_v up_o pag._n 139._o but_o their_o hope_n vanish_v ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 140._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o tumult_n ibid._n and_o against_o vagabond_n ibid._n bishop_n move_v for_o a_o power_n of_o censure_v pag._n 141._o a_o act_n about_o ordination_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n ibid._n the_o reformation_n carry_v on_o pag._n 142._o a_o book_n of_o ordination_n make_v pag._n 143._o heath_n disagree_v to_o it_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n ibid._n interrogation_n add_v in_o the_o new_a book_n pag._n 144._o boulogne_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o french_a pag._n 146._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v ibid._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v elect_v pope_n ibid._n julius_n the_o three_o choose_v pag._n 147._o 1550._o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a ibid._n instruction_n give_v the_o english_a ambassador_n ibid._n article_n of_o the_o treaty_n pag._n 148._o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n govern_v all_o pag._n 149._o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n ibid._n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 150._o article_n send_v to_o he_o ibid._n he_o sign_v they_o with_o exception_n pag._n 151._o new_a article_n send_v he_o ibid._n he_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v hardly_o use_v ibid._n latimer_n advise_v the_o king_n about_o his_o marriage_n pag._n 152._o hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v the_o episcopal_a garment_n ibid._n upon_o that_o great_a hâ—â—tâ—_n arise_v ibid._n bucers_n opinion_n about_o it_o pag._n 153._o and_o peter_n martyr_n pag._n 154._o a_o german_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d london_n ibid._n polidore_n virgil_n leaâ—â—â—_n england_n ibid._n a_o review_n make_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n pag._n 155._o bucers_n advice_n concern_v it_o ibid._n he_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n pag._n 156._o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o reform_v abuse_n pag._n 157._o he_o keep_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n pag._n 158._o altar_n turn_v to_o communion-table_n ibid._n the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o pag._n 159._o sermon_n on_o working-day_n forbid_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 161._o and_o of_o germany_n ibid._n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n pag._n 162._o bucers_n death_n and_o funeral_n pag._n 163._o his_o character_n pag._n 164._o gardiner_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 165._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n hooper_n be_v consecrate_a pag._n 166._o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v ibid._n a_o abstract_n of_o they_o pag._n 167._o correction_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n pag._n 169._o reason_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n pag._n 170._o order_n for_o the_o king_n chaplain_n pag._n 171._o the_o lady_n mary_n have_v mass_n still_o ibid._n the_o king_n be_v earnest_a against_o it_o pag._n 172._o the_o council_n write_v to_o she_o about_o it_o ibid._n but_o she_o be_v intractable_a pag._n 174._o and_o will_v not_o hear_v ridley_n preach_v pag._n 175._o the_o design_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n pag._n 176._o the_o sweat_v sickness_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n pag._n 177._o conspiracy_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n pag._n 178._o the_o king_n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o pag._n 179._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial._n ibid._n acquit_v of_o treason_n but_o not_o of_o felony_n pag._n 180._o some_o other_o condemn_v with_o he_o pag._n 181._o the_o seal_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n rich._n pag._n 182._o and_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n ibid._n churchmen_n being_n in_o secular_a employment_n much_o censure_v pag._n 183._o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n pag._n 184._o his_o character_n pag._n 185._o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 186._o proceed_n at_o trent_n pag._n 187._o 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 189._o the_o common-prayer-book_n confirm_v ibid._n censure_n past_a upon_o it_o pag._n 190._o a_o act_n concern_v treason_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o fast_n and_o holiday_n pag._n 191._o a_o act_n for_o the_o marry_a clergy_n pag._n 192._o a_o act_n against_o usury_n ibid._n a_o bill_n against_o simony_n not_o pass_v pag._n 193._o the_o entail_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n estate_n cutoff_a pag._n 194._o the_o commons_o refuse_v to_o attaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr by_o bill_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v pag._n 195._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v consider_v ibid._n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o pag._n 197._o rule_n about_o excommunication_n pag._n 201._o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a clergy_n pag._n 202._o heath_n and_o day_n deprive_v pag._n 203._o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n ibid._n a_o change_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n pag._n 205._o paget_n degrade_v from_o the_o order_n pag._n 206._o the_o increase_n of_o trade_n pag._n 207._o cardan_n pass_v through_o england_n pag._n 208._o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 210._o proceed_n at_o trent_n pag._n 211._o a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n there_o pag._n 212._o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o freedom_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o germany_n pag._n 213._o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o cast_v down_o pag._n 214._o 1553._o a_o regulation_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n ibid._n a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n suppress_v and_o two_o new_a one_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v pag._n 215._o a_o visitation_n for_o the_o plate_n in_o church_n pag._n 216._o instruction_n for_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o north._n pag._n 217._o the_o form_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n patent_n pag._n 218._o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 219._o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 221._o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a ibid._n several_a marriage_n pag._n 222._o he_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o lady_n jane_n grace_n ibid._n which_o the_o judge_n oppose_v at_o first_o ibid._n yet_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o except_o hales_n pag._n 222._o cranmer_n be_v hardly_o prevail_v with_o pag._n 224._o the_o king_n sickness_n become_v desperate_a ibid._n his_o last_o prayer_n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o character_n ibid._n book_n ii_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n qveen_n mary_n succeed_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n pag._n 233._o and_o retire_v to_o suffolk_n ibid._n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n pag._n 234._o but_o they_o declare_v for_o the_o lady_n jane_n ibid._n the_o lady_n janes_n character_n ibid._n she_o unwilling_o accept_v the_o crown_n pag._n 235._o the_o council_n write_v to_o queen_n mary_n ibid._n they_o proclaim_v the_o lady_n jane_n queen_n ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 236._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n much_o hate_v pag._n 237._o the_o council_n send_v a_o army_n against_o queen_n mary_n ibid._n ridley_n preach_v against_o she_o pag._n 238._o but_o her_o party_n grow_v strong_a ibid._n the_o council_n turn_v and_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n pag._n 239._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v ibid._n many_o prisoner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n ibid._n the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n pag._n 240._o she_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o her_o father_n time_n ibid._n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o cranmer_n pag._n 241._o she_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n ibid._n design_n for_o change_a religion_n pag._n 242._o gardiner_n policy_n ibid._n he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n ibid._n duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o attaint_v ibid._n he_o at_o his_o death_n profess_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o papist_n pag._n 243._o his_o character_n pag._n 244._o king_n edward_n funeral_n ibid._n the_o
you_o four_o three_o or_o two_o of_o you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v before_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v so_o good_a the_o say_a john_n tailor_n john_n hooper_n and_o john_n harley_n and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o either_o by_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n or_o of_o both_o proceed_v to_o the_o declare_v the_o say_a bishopric_n to_o be_v void_a as_o they_o be_v already_o indeed_o void_a to_o the_o intent_n some_o such_o other_o meet_a personage_n may_v be_v elect_v thereunto_o as_o for_o their_o godly_a life_n learning_n and_o sobriety_n may_v be_v think_v worthy_a the_o place_n in_o witness_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la westm_n 15_o die_v martii_fw-la number_n 13._o bonner_n certificate_n that_o bishop_n scory_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n 347._o regist_n bonn._n fol._n 347._o edmundus_n permissione_n divina_fw-la london_n episcopus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la praesentes_fw-la literae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testimoniale_n pervenerint_fw-la ac_fw-la eye_n praesertum_fw-la quos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripta_fw-la tangunt_fw-la seu_fw-la tangere_fw-la poterint_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o auctore_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la indubiam_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la adhibere_fw-la quia_fw-la boni_fw-la pastoris_fw-la officium_fw-la tunc_fw-la nos_fw-la rite_n exequi_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n christi_fw-la errantes_fw-la oves_fw-la ad_fw-la caulam_fw-la dominici_fw-la gregis_fw-la reducimus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la redeunti_fw-la gremium_fw-la non_fw-la claudit_fw-la restituimus_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la dilectus_fw-la confrater_fw-la noster_fw-la joannes_n nuper_fw-la cicestrien_n episcopus_fw-la in_o dioc._n &_o jurisdictione_n nostris_fw-la london_n ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la residentiam_fw-la &_o moram_fw-la faciens_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la laxatis_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la &_o castitatis_fw-la habenis_fw-la contra_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ad_fw-la illicitas_fw-la &_o prohibitas_fw-la convolavit_fw-la nuptias_fw-la se_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiastic_a sacrament_n pertractand_v omnino_fw-la indignum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o publica_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la functione_n privatum_fw-la &_o suspensum_fw-la reddens_fw-la transactae_fw-la licentiosae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la valde_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la &_o deplorantem_fw-la plurimis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la se_fw-la declaravit_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la alius_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la injunctam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la temporis_fw-la tractu_fw-la in_o cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la dolore_fw-la peregit_fw-la vitam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la degens_fw-la laudabilem_fw-la spemque_fw-la faciens_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la facturum_fw-la atque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la ac_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la functionis_fw-la statum_fw-la saltem_fw-la cum_fw-la quodam_fw-la temperamento_fw-la justitia_fw-la exigente_fw-la reponend_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la praemissa_fw-la ac_fw-la humilem_fw-la dicti_fw-la confratris_fw-la nostri_fw-la petitionem_fw-la pro_fw-la reconciliatione_fw-la sva_fw-la habenda_fw-la &_o obtinenda_fw-la considerantes_fw-la ejus_fw-la precibus_fw-la favorabiliter_fw-la inclinati_fw-la eundem_fw-la confratrem_fw-la nostum_fw-la ad_fw-la publicam_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la svi_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la functionem_fw-la &_o executionem_fw-la infra_fw-la dioc._n nostram_fw-la london_n exercend_v quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la restituimus_fw-la rehabilitavimus_fw-la &_o redintegravimus_fw-la prout_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la sic_fw-la restituimus_fw-la rehabilitamus_fw-la &_o redintegramus_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clementia_fw-la &_o christianae_n charitate_fw-la id_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la igitur_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la supradictis_fw-la praefatum_fw-la confratrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la restitutum_fw-la rehabilitatum_fw-la &_o reintegratum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la effectus_fw-la supradictos_fw-la significamus_fw-la &_o notificamus_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nostro_fw-la sigillat_n dat._v in_o manerio_fw-la nostro_fw-la de_fw-la fulham_n die_fw-la mensis_fw-la julii_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1554._o &_o nostrae_fw-la transla_n anno_fw-la 15._o number_n 14._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o norfolk_n mary_n the_o queen_n trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o signify_v our_o pleasure_n both_o by_o our_o proclamation_n general_a and_o by_o our_o letter_n to_o many_o of_o you_o particular_o for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o stay_v of_o that_o our_o county_n of_o norfolk_n from_o rebellion_n tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o vagabond_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v spread_v any_o vain_a prophecy_n seditious_a false_a or_o untrue_a rumour_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o according_o we_o have_v nevertheless_o to_o our_o no_o small_a grief_n sundry_a intelligence_n of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a lewd_a and_o seditious_a tale_n forge_v and_o spread_v by_o certain_a malicious_a person_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o person_n with_o many_o other_o vain_a and_o slanderous_a report_n tend_v to_o the_o move_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n who_o fault_n and_o pass_v unpunished_a seem_v either_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o or_o at_o least_o little_a consider_v which_o be_v to_o we_o very_o strange_a we_o have_v therefore_o think_v good_a eftsoons_o to_o require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v not_o only_o more_o circumspect_a in_o the_o good_a order_n of_o that_o our_o county_n according_a to_o our_o trust_n conceive_v of_o you_o but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o way_n you_o can_v in_o the_o diligent_a examine_n and_o search_v out_o from_o man_n to_o man_n the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n and_o untrue_a bruit_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o punish_v they_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o to_o deserve_v whereby_o the_o malicious_a sort_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fear_v to_o attempt_v the_o like_a and_o our_o good_a love_a subject_n live_v in_o more_o quiet_a and_o for_o our_o better_a service_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o think_v good_a that_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o unto_o several_a part_n of_o that_o our_o county_n so_o that_o every_o of_o you_o have_v some_o part_n in_o charge_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a butt_n out_o the_o malicious_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o meet_v often_o together_o for_o the_o better_a confer_v herein_o and_o that_o you_o signify_v your_o do_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o shire_n by_o your_o general_a letter_n once_o every_o month_n at_o least_o to_o our_o privy_a council_n and_o likeas_a we_o shall_v consider_v such_o of_o you_o to_o your_o advancement_n who_o diligence_n shall_v set_v forward_o our_o service_n in_o this_o part_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o note_v great_a negligence_n and_o fault_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v omit_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o st._n james_n the_o 23d_o of_o may_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n number_n 15._o the_o title_n of_o bonner_n be_v whole_a book_n article_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o in_o the_o general_n visitation_n of_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1554._o in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o london_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o be_v good_a which_o he_o will_v be_v all_o or_o delight_v in_o goodness_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v many_o without_o any_o particular_a grudge_n or_o displeasure_n to_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a within_o this_o realm_n which_o article_n he_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o their_o charity_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v with_o as_o good_a intent_n and_o mind_n as_o the_o say_a bishop_n wish_v and_o desire_v which_o be_v to_o the_o best_a and_o the_o say_a bishop_n withal_o desire_v all_o people_n to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n good_a or_o bad_a have_v be_v receive_v of_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o usage_n or_o custom_n have_v be_v heretofore_o his_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n charitable_o and_o with_o that_o love_n favour_n and_o respect_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o every_o christian_a person_n which_o any_o bishop_n shall_v show_v to_o his_o flock_n in_o any_o wise_a article_n 1._o whether_o the_o clergy_n to_o give_v example_n to_o laity_n have_v in_o their_o live_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o in_o their_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o search_v principal_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o health_n of_o
workman_n already_o go_v to_o fortify_v paleano_n neptuno_n and_o rocca_n del_fw-it papa_n and_o certain_a captain_n appoint_v and_o go_v thither_o also_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n depart_v the_o 30_o of_o the_o last_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n be_v return_v towards_o his_o master_n his_o petition_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o have_v licence_n for_o priest_n to_o marry_o and_o all_o layfolk_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o realm_n of_o polonia_n and_o certain_a dime_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v spend_v against_o the_o turk_n his_o answer_n as_o i_o hear_v be_v in_o general_a with_o relation_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n also_o there_o come_v hither_o four_o ambassador_n very_o honourable_o from_o the_o state_n of_o genua_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o state_n to_o his_o holiness_n which_o ambassador_n do_v visit_v i_o delare_v the_o good_a will_n amity_n and_o service_n that_o the_o say_a state_n bare_a towards_o the_o king_n and_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n desire_v i_o advertise_v your_o majesty_n thereof_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n keep_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o coronation_n i_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v at_o the_o chapel_n by_o the_o officer_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n also_o one_o of_o his_o holiness_n gentleman_n be_v send_v to_o invite_v i_o to_o dine_v with_o his_o holiness_n that_o day_n at_o my_o come_n to_o the_o court_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n be_v there_o at_o his_o holiness_n come_v forth_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o place_n among_o all_o the_o ambassador_n from_o i_o that_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o be_v next_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o next_o to_o i_o will_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n i_o come_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n as_o gentle_o as_o i_o can_v and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o my_o place_n i_o take_v he_o by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n be_v ambasdor_n place_n always_o beneath_o i_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v neither_o next_o i_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n who_o claim_v next_o to_o i_o whereupon_o the_o portugal_n go_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o paleano_n who_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o he_o go_v the_o say_a ambassador_n of_o portugal_n to_o he_o himself_o his_o holiness_n will_v he_o to_o depart_v therehence_a he_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v depart_v likewise_o and_o thereupon_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o pleasure_n be_v i_o shall_v depart_v also_o i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n to_o avoid_v dissension_n will_v have_v i_o to_o depart_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o make_v no_o dissension_n for_o if_o the_o other_o will_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o always_o the_o ambassor_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a likewise_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o seem_v he_o not_o all_o this_o year_n he_o never_o seek_v it_o till_o now_o why_o now_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o of_o i_o unless_o your_o majesty_n command_v it_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n with_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o i_o be_v invite_v and_o that_o portugal_n be_v not_o but_o come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o be_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o marquis_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o portugal_n be_v his_o brother_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o your_o majesty_n ambassador_n and_o send_v to_o i_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o there_o i_o keep_v my_o place_n from_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n think_v it_o well_o do_v and_o other_o that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v no_o less_o i_o tell_v the_o duke_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o jot_n of_o your_o majesty_n honour_n for_o no_o man._n for_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o ambassador_n of_o england_n nigh_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o king_n in_o portugal_n other_o occurrent_n here_o be_v none_o and_o thus_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o conserve_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o long_a and_o most_o prosperous_a life_n from_o rome_n the_o 9th_o of_o june_n 1556._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o poor_a servant_n edward_n carne_n number_n 32._o a_o commission_n for_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n philip_n and_o mary_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n p._n rot._n pat._n in_o dorso_n rot._n 3_o &_o 4._o phil._n &_o mar._n 2_o p._n spain_n france_n both_o sicill_n jerusalem_n and_o ireland_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n milan_n and_o brabant_n count_n of_o harspurge_n flanders_n and_o tyroll_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n our_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a counsellor_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a william_n windsor_n kt._n lord_n windsor_n edward_n north_n kt._n lord_n north_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a counsellor_n john_n bourne_n kt._n one_o of_o our_o chief_a secretary_n john_n mordaunt_n knight_n francis_n englefield_n kt._n master_n of_o our_o ward_n and_o livery_n edward_n walgrave_n kt._n master_n of_o our_o great_a wardrobe_n nicholas_n hare_n kt._n master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o our_o court_n of_o chancery_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a thomas_n pope_n kt._n roger_n cholmley_n kt._n richard_n read_v kt._n thomas_n stradling_n kt._n and_o rowland_n hill_n kt._n william_n rastall_a sergeant_n at_o law_n henry_n cole_n clark_n dean_n of_o paul_n william_n roper_n and_o randulph_n cholmley_n esquire_n william_n cook_n thomas_n martin_n john_n story_n and_o john_n vaughan_n doctor_n of_o law_n greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o divers_a devilish_a and_o clamourous_a person_n have_v not_o only_o invent_v bruit_v and_o set_v forth_o divers_a false_a rumour_n tale_n and_o seditious_a slander_n against_o we_o but_o also_o have_v sow_o divers_a heresy_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o set_v forth_o divers_a seditious_a book_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n mean_v thereby_o to_o move_v procure_v and_o stir_v up_o division_n strife_n contention_n and_o sedition_n not_o only_o among_o our_o love_a subject_n but_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o say_a subject_n with_o divers_a other_o outrageous_a misdemeanour_n enormity_n contempt_n and_o offence_n daily_o commit_v and_o do_v to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o we_o and_o our_o people_n we_o mind_v and_o intend_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o suchlike_a offence_n enormity_n and_o misbehaviour_n from_o henceforth_o have_v special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o your_o fidelity_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n have_v authorize_v appoint_v and_o assign_v you_o to_o be_v our_o commissioner_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n unto_o you_o and_o three_o of_o you_o to_o inquire_v as_o well_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o good_a and_o lawful_a man_n as_o by_o witness_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o politic_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v of_o all_o and_o sundry_a heresy_n heretical_a opinion_n lollardies_n heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n concealment_n contempt_n conspiracy_n and_o of_o all_o false_a rumour_n tale_n seditious_a and_o clamorous_a word_n and_o say_n raise_v publish_v bruit_v invent_v or_o set_v forth_o against_o we_o or_o either_o of_o we_o or_o against_o the_o quiet_a governance_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n by_o book_n letter_n tales_n or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o county_n city_n burrough_n or_o other_o place_n or_o place_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o any_o place_n or_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o bringer_n in_o user_n buyer_n seller_n reader_n keeper_n or_o conveyer_n of_o any_o such_o letter_n book_n rumour_n or_o tale_n and_o of_o all_o and_o every_o their_o coadjutor_n counsellor_n consorter_n procurer_n abetter_n and_o maintainer_n give_v to_o you_o and_o three_o of_o you_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o to_o search_v out_o and_o take_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o possession_n all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n letter_n write_n wheresoever_o they_o
choose_v and_o as_o for_o our_o own_o person_n we_o shall_v bestow_v with_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o the_o death_n where_o and_o however_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o do_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v devise_v to_o be_v do_v better_o than_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o answer_n and_o more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o surety_n of_o their_o majesty_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o their_o realm_n feb._n 1._o 1577._o number_n 37._o sir_n thomas_n pope_n letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n send_v over_o by_o the_o elect_v king_n of_o sweden_n first_o petyt_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n d_o g._n petyt_n after_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o her_o grace_n how_o well_o the_o queen_n majesty_n like_v of_o her_o prudent_a and_o honourable_a answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o messenger_n i_o then_o open_v unto_o her_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a messenger_n credence_n which_o after_o her_o grace_n have_v hear_v i_o say_v the_o queen_n highness_n have_v send_v i_o to_o her_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o understand_v how_o her_o grace_n like_v the_o say_a motion_n whereunto_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n take_v her_o grace_n answer_v in_o form_n follow_v master_n pope_n i_o require_v you_o after_o my_o most_o humble_a commendation_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o render_v unto_o the_o same_o like_a thanks_o that_o it_o please_v her_o highness_n of_o her_o goodness_n to_o conceive_v so_o well_o of_o my_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o messenger_n and_o here_o withal_o of_o her_o princely_a consideration_n with_o such_o speed_n to_o command_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o who_o before_o remain_v wonderful_o perplex_v fear_v that_o her_o majesty_n may_v mistake_v the_o same_o for_o which_o her_o goodness_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o honour_n serve_v love_n and_o obey_v her_o highness_n during_o my_o life_n require_v you_o also_o to_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o in_o the_o king_n my_o brother_n time_n there_o be_v offer_v i_o a_o very_a honourable_a marriage_n or_o two_o and_o ambassador_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o i_o touch_v the_o same_o whereupon_o i_o make_v my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o his_o highness_n as_o some_o of_o honour_n yet_o live_v can_v be_v testimony_n that_o it_o will_v like_v the_o same_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o his_o grace_n favour_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n i_o be_v which_o of_o all_o other_o best_o like_v i_o or_o please_v i_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v unto_o her_o highness_n i_o be_o even_o at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o continue_v with_o her_o majesty_n favour_n and_o assure_v her_o highness_n i_o so_o well_o like_o this_o estate_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o life_n comparable_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o like_n the_o say_a motion_n make_v by_o the_o say_a messenger_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o master_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o i_o so_o well_o like_a both_o the_o message_n and_o the_o messenger_n as_o i_o shall_v most_o humble_o pray_v god_n upon_o my_o knee_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o assure_v you_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v eftsoons_o repair_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o move_v i_o to_o mislike_v the_o motion_n other_o than_o that_o his_o master_n will_v attempt_v the_o same_o without_o make_v the_o queen_n majesty_n privy_a thereunto_o it_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a and_o when_o her_o grace_n have_v thus_o end_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o of_o myself_o to_o say_v unto_o her_o grace_n her_o pardon_n first_o require_v that_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o her_o grace_n can_v be_v rightwell_a content_v to_o marry_v so_o there_o be_v some_o honourable_a marriage_n offer_v she_o by_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o her_o majesty_n assent_n whereunto_o her_o grace_n answer_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o i_o be_o not_o at_o this_o time_n otherwise_o mind_v than_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o no_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o all_o europe_n and_o yet_o percase_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v conceive_v this_o rather_o to_o proceed_v of_o a_o maidenly_a shamefacedness_n than_o upon_o any_o such_o certain_a determination_n tho._n pope_n finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n etc._n etc._n book_n iii_o number_n 1._o the_o device_n for_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n question_v 1_o when_o the_o queen_n highness_n may_v attempt_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o to_o the_o former_a purity_n ruthen_n exit_fw-la m._n ss_z nob._n d._n grey_n dc_o ruthen_n and_o when_o to_o begin_v the_o alteration_n answer_n at_o the_o next_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v foresee_v and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o soon_o that_o religion_n be_v restore_v god_n be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v will_v be_v more_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o better_o save_v and_o defend_v her_o highness_n from_o all_o danger_n quest_n 2._o what_o danger_n may_v ensue_v thereof_o answ_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v be_v incense_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n highness_n interdict_v the_o realm_n and_o give_v it_o in_o prey_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o will_v enter_v upon_o it_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n 2._o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v encourage_v more_o to_o the_o war_n and_o make_v his_o people_n more_o ready_a to_o fight_v against_o we_o not_o only_o as_o enemy_n but_o as_o heretic_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o aid_n from_o hence_o of_o they_o that_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o alteration_n look_v for_o tumult_n and_o discord_n he_o will_v also_o stay_v conclude_v of_o peace_n upon_o hope_n of_o some_o alteration_n 3._o scotland_n also_o will_v have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o boldness_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o french_a king_n will_v seem_v soon_o to_o attempt_v to_o annoy_v we_o ireland_n also_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_o stay_v in_o the_o obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o rome_n 4._o many_o people_n of_o our_o own_o will_v be_v very_o much_o discontent_v especial_o all_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v choose_v thereto_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n or_o be_v then_o most_o esteem_v for_o be_v hot_a and_o earnest_a in_o that_o other_o religion_n and_o now_o remain_v unplaced_a and_o uncalled_a to_o credit_v will_v think_v themselves_o discredit_v and_o all_o their_o do_n deface_v and_o study_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o do_n destroy_v and_o despise_v all_o this_o alteration_n 5._o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n will_v see_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o in_o confession_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n they_o can_v will_v persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o they_o will_v conspire_v with_o whosoever_o will_v attempt_v and_o pretend_v to_o do_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o let_v the_o alteration_n though_o it_o be_v with_o murder_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o treason_n man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n sect_n which_o of_o late_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o late_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_a therein_o the_o more_o in_o estimation_n these_o be_v most_o like_a to_o join_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n some_o when_o the_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o money_n levy_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v do_v will_v be_v therewith_o offend_v and_o like_a enough_o to_o conspire_v and_o arise_v if_o they_o have_v any_o heed_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o hope_v of_o gain_n or_o spoil_v 6._o many_o such_o as_o will_v glad_o have_v alteration_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v peradventure_o that_o some_o old_a ceremony_n be_v leave_v still_o
for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o command_v only_o and_o all_o other_o abolish_v and_o disprove_v shall_v be_v discontent_v and_o call_v the_o alteration_n a_o cloak_v papistry_n or_o a_o mingle-mangle_a quest_n 3._o what_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o danger_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o answ_n 1._o first_o for_o france_n to_o practice_v a_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o if_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o to_o kindle_v it_o rome_n be_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o evil_a will_n curse_v and_o practise_v scotland_n will_v follow_v france_n for_o peace_n but_o there_o may_v be_v practice_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o division_n and_o especial_o to_o augment_v the_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a religion_n for_o certainty_n to_o fortify_v barwick_n and_o to_o employ_v demilance_n and_o horseman_n for_o safety_n of_o the_o frontier_n and_o some_o expense_n of_o money_n in_o ireland_n the_o four_o divide_v in_o five_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n council_n elect_v or_o advance_v to_o authority_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o earnest_n in_o the_o same_o every_o augmentation_n or_o conservation_n of_o such_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o reputation_n be_v a_o encourage_v those_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o give_v hope_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o continue_v although_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a show_n lest_o see_v the_o pillar_n to_o stand_v still_o untouched_a it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v waver_v papist_n and_o a_o discourage_a of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o half_o incline_v to_o this_o alteration_n dum_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n parvo_fw-la momento_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la impellitur_fw-la this_o must_v be_v search_v by_o all_o law_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n may_v extend_v and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o be_v extend_v before_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v be_v abase_v of_o authority_n discredit_v in_o their_o country_n so_o long_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o repugn_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o old_a proceed_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o new_a alteration_n yet_o not_o light_o to_o be_v credit_v quia_fw-la neophiti_fw-la and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o love_v that_o time_n wherein_o he_o do_v flourish_v and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o as_o he_o come_v those_o ancient_a law_n and_o order_n he_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o who_o and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o authority_n and_o a_o doer_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o creature_n and_o contrary_a as_o those_o man_n be_v abase_v so_o must_v her_o highness_n old_a and_o sure_a servant_n who_o have_v tarry_v with_o she_o and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o late_a storm_n be_v advance_v with_o authority_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o unkind_a nor_o unmindful_a and_o throughout_o all_o england_n if_o such_o person_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sure_a in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n shall_v be_v slack_a yet_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o estate_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v vigilant_a careful_a and_o earnest_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o her_o estate_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o alteration_n and_o in_o all_o this_o she_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n do_v to_o establish_v her_o religion_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o manner_n all_o make_v and_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v think_v the_o stout_a and_o mighty_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n who_o in_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n time_n take_v from_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v it_o by_o extort_v from_o private_a man_n and_o all_o other_o mean_v possible_a per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la have_v seek_v to_o enrich_v and_o advance_v themselves_o these_o her_o majesty_n be_v incline_v to_o use_v much_o clemency_n yet_o must_v seek_v as_o well_o by_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o just_a law_n of_o england_n in_o the_o praemunire_n or_o other_o such_o penal_a law_n to_o bring_v again_o in_o order_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o default_n not_o to_o pardon_v until_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n put_v themselves_o whole_o to_o her_o highness_n mercy_n abjure_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a alteration_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n well_o handle_v her_o majesty_n necessity_n of_o money_n may_v be_v somewhat_o relieve_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v to_o amend_v even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n above_o by_o such_o way_n as_o queen_n mary_n teach_v that_o no_o such_o as_o be_v may_v be_v in_o commission_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o shire_n but_o rather_o man_n mean_a in_o substance_n and_o young_a in_o year_n so_o that_o they_o have_v discretion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n a_o sharp_a law_n make_v and_o extend_v against_o assembly_n of_o people_n without_o authority_n lieutenant_n make_v in_o every_o shire_n one_o or_o two_o man_n know_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o queen_n devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n muster_n and_o captain_n appoint_v young_a gentleman_n which_o do_v favour_n her_o highness_n no_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o any_o discontent_a man_n hand_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n or_o law_n may_v extend_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v otherwise_o than_o by_o gentle_a and_o dulce_fw-la handle_v it_o be_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o readiness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o captain_n to_o repress_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v begin_v a_o tumult_n or_o murmur_n or_o provide_v any_o assembly_n or_o stoutness_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o the_o five_o for_o the_o discontentation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v religion_n alter_v but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v for_o fear_v the_o strait_a law_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o first_o will_v so_o oppress_v they_o that_o it_o be_v great_a hope_n it_o shall_v touch_v but_o a_o few_o and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v suffer_v than_o her_o highness_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v shake_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o this_o they_o must_v well_o take_v heed_n that_o draw_v the_o book_n and_o herein_o the_o university_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o hurt_n which_o the_o last_o visitation_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n do_v must_v be_v amend_v likewise_o such_o college_n where_o child_n be_v instruct_v to_o come_v to_o the_o university_n as_o eton_n and_o winchester_n that_o as_o well_o the_o increase_v hereafter_o as_o this_o present_a time_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o quest_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v do_v of_o her_o highness_n for_o her_o own_o conscience_n open_o before_o the_o whole_a alteration_n or_o if_o the_o alteration_n must_v tarry_v long_o answer_n this_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v meet_a to_o show_v their_o mind_n therein_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o plot_n or_o book_n hereof_o ready_o draw_v to_o her_o highness_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o her_o majesty_n may_v so_o be_v put_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v apt_a man_n dr._n bill_n dr._n parker_n dr._n may_n dr._n cox_n mr._n whitehead_n grindall_n pilkington_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consultation_n with_o these_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o grave_n and_o apt_a man_n for_o your_o purpose_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v their_o assent_n as_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o a_o strait_a prohibition_n be_v make_v of_o all_o innovation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o book_n come_v forth_o as_o well_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o often_o change_v in_o religion_n which_o will_v take_v away_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a people_n estimation_n as_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n to_o obedience_n quest_n 5._o what_o order_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o in_o the_o interim_n answer_n to_o alter_v no_o further_o than_o her_o majesty_n have_v except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o her_o majesty_n please_v at_o high_a feast_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v
separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n as_o st._n augustine_n plain_o say_v quicunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la â—est_n that_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o or_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o have_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n speak_v he_o never_o so_o holy_o show_v he_o never_o so_o much_o virtue_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n of_o schsm_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o change_n of_o the_o service-book_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n it_o be_v universal_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o horrible_a schism_n wherefore_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o change_n of_o the_o service_n now_o to_o confirm_v that_o we_o say_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o english_a or_o in_o other_o than_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n dyonisius_n st._n paul_n scholar_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n martialis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plant_v the_o faith_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o plant_v the_o same_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n and_o st._n augustine_n that_o convert_v this_o realm_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v interpreter_n as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o that_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o these_o west_n church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n other_o than_o matrimony_n be_v minister_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o thereby_o by_o continuance_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o selfsame_a order_n and_o word_n remain_v still_o whereas_o all_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o know_v rightwell_a that_o in_o all_o other_o inferior_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n great_a change_n daily_o be_v see_v and_o special_o in_o this_o our_o english_a tongue_n which_o in_o quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la fere_n in_o every_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o language_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o have_v remain_v many_o book_n of_o late_a in_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o do_v well_o know_v which_o we_o that_o be_v now_o englishmen_n can_v scarce_o understand_v or_o read_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v and_o as_o alteration_n daily_o do_v grow_v in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n what_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o error_n will_v follow_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o consider_v so_o that_o hereby_o may_v appear_v another_o invincible_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n moreover_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o tongue_n better_a than_o eunuchus_n do_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o he_o read_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o read_v or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v say_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o which_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v enterprise_v without_o any_o teacher_n yea_o contemn_v all_o doctor_n to_o unclasp_v the_o book_n and_o thereby_o instead_o of_o eternal_a food_n drink_v up_o deadly_a poison_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n of_o aaron_n apparel_n with_o many_o other_o and_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n justitia_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o inward_o justify_v the_o party_n before_o god_n that_o object_v in_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o fact_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n name_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v nor_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v but_o there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n either_o say_v or_o do_v as_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o zachary_n upon_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n may_v be_v plain_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o people_n know_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o know_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n and_o that_o also_o that_o now_o be_v at_o venice_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o east_n church_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o travice_n or_o closet_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n or_o vail_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n when_o he_o show_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v whereof_o chrysostom_n speak_v thus_o cum_fw-la vela_n videris_fw-la retrahi_fw-la tunc_fw-la superne_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperiri_fw-la cogita_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v the_o vail_n or_o curtain_n draw_v open_a then_o think_v thou_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o praying_n one_o public_a another_o private_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v such_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o destroy_v not_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o divine_a service_n which_o thing_n will_v chance_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hearken_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_n beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a parish_n every_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v though_o the_o material_a church_n be_v deface_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o two_o heresy_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o prayer_n profit_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a void_a be_v the_o prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n in_o prison_n by_o the_o church_n abroad_o now_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o service_n to_o be_v in_o english_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v in_o now_o be_v in_o latin_a
enable_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o law_n as_o may_v depend_v thereupon_o this_o also_o be_v think_v very_o reasonable_a be_v signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o full_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o meeting_n to_o be_v the_o friday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n at_z westminster_z church_n where_o both_o for_o good_a order_n and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy-council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a order_n appoint_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o both_o party_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v that_o their_o assertion_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n say_v their_o book_n be_v not_o then_o ready_o write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v for_o that_o time_n repeat_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n this_o variation_n from_o the_o former_a order_n and_o special_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o write_v before_o require_v add_v thereto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o contend_v with_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n seem_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o permit_v without_o any_o great_a reprehension_n because_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o mistake_v the_o order_n and_o argue_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a order_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o other_o part._n and_o so_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n appoint_v dr._n cole_n dean_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v their_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n only_o and_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o authority_n write_v and_o at_o certain_a time_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v no._n so_o as_o then_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o do_v according_o to_o the_o first_o order_n exhibit_v all_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o propound_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n make_v most_o humble_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n also_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_o read_v by_o one_o robert_n horn_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n late_a dean_n of_o duresm_n and_o the_o same_o be_v end_v with_o some_o likelihood_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v much_o allowable_a to_o the_o audience_n certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o they_o have_v now_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n wherein_o although_o they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o reprehend_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o cavillation_n yet_o for_o avoid_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o order_n in_o this_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o order_v and_o thus_o open_o agree_v upon_o of_o both_o part_n in_o the_o full_a audience_n that_o upon_o the_o monday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v their_o mind_n and_o reason_n in_o write_v to_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o also_o if_o they_o can_v and_o first_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o do_v the_o other_o part_n shall_v bring_v likewise_o they_o to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v read_v each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o other_o the_o same_o write_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o doctor_n cole_n have_v that_o day_n utter_v but_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o any_o otherwise_o can_v think_v of_o for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v possible_a to_o send_v the_o same_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o assertion_n to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o write_v which_o master_n horn_n have_v there_o read_v that_o day_n and_o upon_o monday_n it_o shall_v be_v agree_v what_o day_n they_o shall_v exhibit_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n thus_o both_o part_n assent_v thereto_o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v quiet_o dismiss_v and_o therefore_o upon_o monday_n the_o like_a assembly_n begin_v again_o at_o the_o place_n and_o hour_n appoint_v and_o there_o upon_o what_o sinister_a or_o disorder_a meaning_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o special_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o exhibit_v or_o read_v according_a to_o the_o former_a notorious_a order_n on_o friday_n that_o which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n they_o be_v first_o gentle_o and_o favourable_o require_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n appoint_v and_o that_o take_v no_o place_n be_v second_o as_o it_o behove_v press_v with_o the_o more_o earnest_a request_n they_o neither_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o their_o own_o reputation_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n utter_o refuse_v that_o to_o do_v and_o final_o be_v again_o particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o distinct_o by_o name_n require_v to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n therein_o they_o all_o save_v one_o which_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o more_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o other_o utter_o and_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v their_o book_n read_v some_o of_o they_o as_o more_o earnest_o than_o other_o some_o so_o also_o some_o other_o more_o indiscreet_o and_o irreverent_o than_o other_o whereupon_o give_v such_o example_n of_o disorder_n stubbornness_n and_o selfwill_a as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v of_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n the_o same_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o godly_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n make_v frustrate_v and_o afterward_o for_o the_o contempt_n so_o notorious_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o have_v most_o obstinate_o disobey_v both_o common_a authority_n and_o vary_v manifest_o from_o their_o own_o order_n special_o lincoln_n who_o show_v more_o folly_n than_o the_o other_o be_v condign_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n stand_v bind_v to_o make_v daily_o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n n._n bacon_n cust_n sigill_n f._n shrewsbury_n f._n bedford_n pembroke_n e._n clinton_n g._n rogers_n f._n knollys_n w._n cecil_n a._n cave_n number_n 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o know_v your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v to_o move_v the_o one_o do_v encourage_v we_o and_o the_o other_o compel_v we_o as_o before_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n unto_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o former_a suit_n not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o self-will_n stoutness_n or_o strive_v against_o your_o majesty_n god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v for_o with_o david_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o cane_n mortui_fw-la aut_fw-la pulices_fw-la in_o comparison_n but_o we_o do_v it_o only_o for_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v terrible_a for_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
night_n for_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o i_o to_o my_o peril_n i_o fall_v off_o my_o horse_n so_o dangerous_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o recover_v it_o and_o by_o my_o late_a journey_n up_o and_o my_o be_v there_o at_o london_n not_o well_o settle_v it_o be_v increase_v to_o my_o great_a pain_n i_o be_o fain_o sometime_o to_o be_v idle_a when_o i_o will_v be_v occupy_v and_o also_o to_o keep_v my_o bed_n when_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o i_o be_v importune_v to_o you_o for_o that_o room_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o my_o former_a letter_n by_o the_o which_o i_o may_v be_v able_a by_o the_o portion_n of_o that_o stipend_n in_o this_o my_o impoverishment_n to_o wear_v out_o my_o life_n tolerable_o and_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o be_v occasion_v to_o come_v up_o to_o any_o convocation_n as_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o that_o house_n and_o peradventure_o be_v there_o i_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o few_o matter_n of_o disturbance_n to_o come_v up_o to_o mr._n secretary_n now_o chancellor_n there_o to_o molest_v he_o more_o than_o shall_v need_v who_o gentle_a affability_n may_v provoke_v some_o inconsiderate_a man_n not_o to_o regard_v his_o other_o great_a affair_n and_o yet_o though_o i_o be_v so_o place_v i_o will_v not_o forswear_v london_n or_o the_o court_n either_o at_o time_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o my_o ability_n and_o health_n of_o body_n if_o my_o service_n can_v be_v any_o way_n acceptable_a and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o my_o capacity_n sir_n because_o i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v with_o you_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o now_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o will_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o a_o cause_n private_a of_o myself_o but_o yet_o because_o you_o must_v be_v partner_n of_o some_o lack_n if_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o expectation_n i_o can_v no_o less_o do_v but_o make_v you_o privy_a beforehand_o i_o pray_v you_o think_v not_o that_o the_o prognostication_n of_o mr._n michael_n nostre_fw-fr dame_n reign_v in_o my_o head_n i_o esteem_v that_o fantastical_a hotchpotch_n not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o credit_v lucianus_n book_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la nor_o yet_o all_o other_o vain_a prophecy_n oâ—_n sands_n more_o than_o i_o regard_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n book_n of_o fortune_n answer_n upon_o the_o chance_n of_o three_o die_n cast_v i_o will_v i_o see_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o likelihood_n of_o god_n wrath_n deserve_v for_o dissolute_a life_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o true_a word_n and_o by_o god_n old_a practice_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n consider_v his_o ire_n already_o begin_v dum_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la viros_fw-la dolosos_fw-la dimidiare_fw-la dies_fw-la suos_fw-la i_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o your_o family_n and_o that_o you_o may_v revolve_v in_o mind_n christ_n serious_a admonition_n quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la homini_fw-la 11._o mat._n 16._o luc._n 11._o si_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucretur_fw-la si_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la patiatur_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la in_o abundantia_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la sir_n my_o duty_n of_o heart_n make_v i_o bold_a with_o you_o not_o otherwise_o meaning_n before_o god_n but_o thank_v he_o many_o time_n that_o mr._n secretary_n and_o you_o may_v have_v the_o do_v of_o thing_n in_o this_o greedy_a world_n and_o that_o you_o have_v so_o good_a credit_n and_o ready_a access_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o comfort_v her_o good_a inclination_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o preserve_v with_o her_o council_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o seniority_n of_o her_o spiritual_a minister_n also_o against_o who_o i_o see_v a_o great_a charge_n set_v before_o they_o to_o overcome_v that_o must_v special_o go_v through_o their_o hand_n by_o diligent_a watch_n upon_o the_o unruly_a flock_n of_o the_o english_a people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o acloy_v with_o worldly_a collection_n temporal_a commission_n and_o worldly_a provision_n i_o speak_v this_o the_o rather_o in_o this_o respect_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v to_o your_o understanding_n at_o my_o last_o be_v at_o london_n i_o hear_v and_o see_v book_n print_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o who_o author_n be_v minister_n of_o good_a estimation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o lady_n woman_n can_v be_v by_o god_n word_n a_o governor_n in_o a_o christian_a realm_n and_o in_o another_o book_n go_v abroad_o be_v matter_n set_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a subject_n to_o kill_v his_o sovereign_n ferro_fw-la veneno_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o his_o conscience_n yea_o and_o worthy_a to_o have_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o attempt_n exhorrui_fw-la cum_fw-la ista_fw-la legerem_fw-la if_o such_o principle_n be_v spread_v into_o man_n head_n as_o now_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o tenant_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n to_o discuss_v what_o be_v tyranny_n and_o to_o discern_v whether_o his_o prince_n his_o landlord_n his_o master_n be_v a_o tyrant_n by_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o collection_n suppose_v what_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v ride_v quiet_o mind_v in_o the_o street_n among_o desperate_a beast_n what_o master_n shall_v be_v sure_a in_o his_o bedchamber_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o every_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n true_o in_o his_o vocation_n to_o deserve_v the_o rather_o his_o protection_n and_o then_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n forreign_n and_o intestine_a shall_v have_v their_o malice_n retort_v upon_o themselves_o again_o but_o thus_o go_v the_o devil_n about_o to_o dull_a the_o heretical_a stomach_n of_o princely_a man_n to_o do_v good_a in_o their_o turn_n of_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v that_o the_o realm_n be_v full_a of_o anabaptist_n arrian_n libertine_n freewill_n man_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o only_o i_o think_v minister_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o fight_v in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o romish_a adversary_n their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v with_o their_o own_o book_n and_o confession_n of_o late_a day_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o impugn_v minister_n the_o adversary_n have_v good_a sport_n betwixt_o themselves_o to_o prognostic_n the_o likelihood_n some_o protestant_n peradventure_o perceive_v how_o man_n nip_v they_o to_o disable_v they_o to_o keep_v any_o learned_a man_n in_o house_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o beat_v down_o these_o seditious_a sect_n if_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o want_v of_o preach_v shall_v fall_v they_o may_v chance_v to_o say_v a_o verse_n of_o david_n psalter_n laetabitque_fw-la iustùs_fw-la cum_fw-la viderit_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la svas_fw-la lavabit_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la as_o not_o care_v for_o their_o assurance_n who_o abase_v they_o so_o low_o and_o some_o peradventure_o have_v cast_v already_o their_o start_a shift_n and_o make_v provision_n against_o all_o adventure_n well_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o be_v conscience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v sometime_o so_o pretend_v man_n be_v man_n yea_o after_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n man_n be_v man_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o privy_a thief_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o laity_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o conference_n which_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v tell_v you_o present_o but_o i_o can_v not_o wait_v so_o much_o leisure_n in_o you_o and_o opportunity_n and_o loath_a i_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v my_o tale_n and_o not_o to_o have_v end_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o interruption_n by_o other_o but_o as_o for_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n howsoever_o it_o may_v dislike_v you_o yet_o shall_v i_o evermore_o acknowledge_v my_o duty_n to_o you_o yea_o though_o now_o you_o give_v i_o quite_o up_o i_o reverence_v you_o so_o much_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o dislike_v i_o utter_o by_o time_n with_o your_o less_o repentance_n rather_o than_o you_o and_o other_o of_o my_o love_a friend_n shall_v bear_v any_o envy_n or_o any_o displeasant_a unthankfulness_n and_o so_o too_o late_o to_o repent_v for_o your_o commend_v of_o i_o if_o a_o persuasion_n in_o a_o appearance_n be_v not_o sure_o ground_v to_o be_v see_v when_o experience_n shall_v have_v show_v the_o trial._n and_o therefore_o i_o write_v it_o to_o you_o in_o time_n again_o after_o the_o signification_n of_o my_o very_a first_o letter_n to_o prevent_v you_o for_o i_o know_v you_o may_v with_o a_o few_o word_n remedy_n all_o the_o towardness_n yet_o conclude_v and_o think_v not_o i_o pray_v your_o honour_n that_o i_o
armigeri_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o primarii_fw-la registrarii_fw-la dicti_fw-la archiepiscopali_fw-la thomae_fw-la argall_n armigeri_fw-la regrarii_fw-la cicestriae_fw-la prerogativae_fw-la cantuariensis_n thomae_n willet_n &_o johannis_n incent_n notariorum_fw-la publicorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la collegii_fw-la corp._n christi_fw-la apud_fw-la cantabrigiens_fw-la ita_fw-la testor_fw-la matth._n whinn_n notarius_fw-la public_n &_o acad._n cantabr_n registrarius_fw-la principalis_fw-la jan._n 8.1674_o cambridg_n jan._n 11._o 1674._o we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v have_v see_v the_o original_a whereof_o this_o write_n be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n and_o consider_v the_o hand_n and_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o genuine_a record_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o date_n it_o bear_v in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v hereunto_o set_v our_o hand_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v hen._n paman_o orat._n publicus_n hen._n more_n d._n d._n ra._n widdrington_n s._n t._n d._n &_o d._n marg._n p._n c._n c._n c._n c._n we_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n do_v hereby_o declare_v and_o certify_v that_o this_o write_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n in_o lambeth_n chappel_n be_v faithful_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a record_n in_o our_o college_n library_n and_o that_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o say_v record_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o date_n it_o bear_v and_o the_o occasion_n to_o which_o it_o do_v refer_v nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a token_n of_o antiquity_n which_o it_o carry_v will_v as_o much_o satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ready_o afford_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o college_n for_o that_o purpose_n john_n spencer_n d._n d._n master_n of_o the_o coll._n john_n peckover_n b._n d._n erasmus_fw-la lanc_n b._n d._n ri._n sheldrake_n b._n d._n sam._n beck_n b._n d._n hen._n gostling_n b._n d._n will._n briggs_n m._n a._n john_n rich_a m._n a._n number_n 10._o a_o order_n set_v down_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o king_n james_n bolase_n exit_fw-la ms._n d._n bolase_n the_o place_n and_o person_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o particular_a book_n by_o they_o undertake_v westminster_n mr._n dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n dean_n of_o paul_n mr._n doctor_n saravia_n mr._n doctor_n clark_n mr._n doctor_n leifield_n mr._n doctor_n teigh_n mr._n burleigh_n mr._n king_n mr._n tompson_n mr._n beadwell_n penteteuchon_n the_o story_n from_o joshua_n to_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n exclusive_a cambridg_n mr._n lively_a mr._n richardson_n mr._n chatterton_n mr._n dillingham_n mr._n harrison_n mr._n andrews_n mr._n spalding_n mr._n burge_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la viz._n job_n psalm_n proverb_n canticle_n ecclesiaste_n oxford_n doctor_n harding_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n holland_n dr._n kilbye_n mr._n smith_n mr._n brett_n mr._n fairclough_n the_o four_o or_o great_a prophet_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n cambridg_n doctor_n dewport_n dr._n branthwait_n dr._n radclife_o mr._n warde_n eman._n mr._n downes_n mr._n boy_n mr._n warde_n reg._n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apochrypha_n the_o place_n and_o person_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o particular_a book_n by_o they_o undertake_v oxford_n mr._n dean_n of_o christ-church_n mr._n dean_n of_o winchester_n mr._n dean_n of_o worcester_n mr._n dean_n of_o windsor_n mr._n savile_n dr._n perne_n dr._n raven_n mr._n haviner_n the_o four_o gospel_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apocalyps_n westminster_n dean_n of_o chester_n dr._n hutchinson_n dr._n spencer_n mr._n fenton_n mr._n rabbit_n mr._n sanderson_n mr._n dakins_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a bible_n read_v in_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o as_o little_o alter_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a will_v permit_v 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writer_n with_o the_o other_o name_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v retain_v as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v according_o as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o use_v 3._o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n to_o be_v keep_v viz._n the_o word_n church_n not_o to_o be_v translate_v congregation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o a_o word_n have_v divers_a signification_n that_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o have_v be_v most_o common_o use_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n 5._o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v alter_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v 6._o no_o marginal_a note_n at_o all_o to_o be_v affix_v but_o only_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a word_n which_o can_v without_o some_o circumlocution_n so_o brief_o and_o fit_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 7._o such_o quotation_n of_o place_n to_o be_v marginal_o set_v down_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o fit_a reference_n of_o one_o scripture_n to_o another_o 8._o every_o particular_a man_n of_o each_o company_n to_o take_v the_o same_o chapter_n or_o chapter_n and_o have_v translate_v or_o amend_v they_o several_o by_o himself_o where_o he_o think_v good_a all_o to_o meet_v together_o confer_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o agree_v for_o their_o part_n what_o shall_v stand_v 9_o as_o any_o one_o company_n have_v dispatch_v any_o one_o book_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v send_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o serious_o and_o judicious_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o careful_a in_o this_o point_n 10._o if_o any_o company_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o book_n so_o send_v doubt_n or_o differ_v upon_o any_o place_n to_o send_v they_o word_n thereof_o note_v the_o place_n and_o withal_o send_v the_o reason_n to_o which_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v compound_v at_o the_o general_n meeting_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o each_o company_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 11._o when_o any_o place_n of_o special_a obscurity_n be_v doubt_v of_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o any_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o land_n for_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o place_n 12._o letter_n to_o be_v send_v from_o every_o bishop_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n admonish_v they_o of_o this_o translation_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o move_v and_o charge_v as_o many_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o send_v his_o particular_a observation_n to_o the_o company_n either_o at_o westminster_n cambridg_n or_o oxford_n 13._o the_o director_n in_o each_o company_n to_o be_v the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o chester_n for_o that_o place_n and_o the_o king_n professor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a in_o either_o university_n 14._o these_o translation_n to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o agree_v better_o with_o the_o text_n than_o the_o bishop_n bible_n viz._n tindall_n matthew'_v coverdale_n whitchurch_n geneva_n 15._o beside_o the_o say_a director_n before_o mention_v three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a divine_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n not_o employ_v in_o translate_n to_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o vicechancellor_n upon_o conference_n with_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o translation_n as_o well_o hebrew_n as_o greek_a for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o four_o rule_n above_o specify_v number_n 11._o a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o order_n of_o both_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o hold_v of_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n as_o well_o in_o testification_n of_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o say_a doctrine_n to_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n at_o their_o possession-taking_a or_o first_o entry_n into_o their_o cure_n and_o also_o after_o that_o yearly_a at_o
to_o the_o justice_n in_o peace_n of_o norfolk_n 283_o ibid._n 20._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n require_v bonner_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n 285_o 312_o 21._o sir_n t._n moor_n letter_n to_o cromwell_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n 286_o 316_o 22._o direction_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 292_o 317_o 23._o injunction_n give_v by_o latimer_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n mary_n 293_o 319_o 24._o a_o letter_n of_o ann_n boleyn'_v to_o gardiner_n 294_o 321_o 25._o the_o office_n of_o consecrate_v the_o crampring_n 295_o ibid._n 26._o letter_n of_o gardiner_n too_o k._n henry_n concern_v his_o divorce_n 297_o ibid._n 27._o the_o writ_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o cranmer_n 300_o 334_o 28._o a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o raze_v record_n 301_o 341_o 29._o cromwel_n commission_n to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n 303_o ibid._n 30._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n for_o raise_v that_o abbey_n 306_o 342_o 31._o a_o letter_n of_o carne_n from_o rome_n 307_o 344_o 32._o a_o commission_n for_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v against_o all_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n 311_o 347_o 33._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n express_v their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 314_o 351_o 34._o letter_n from_o carn_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o pool_n legation_n 315_o 353_o 35._o the_o appeal_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n to_o a_o general_n council_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n 321_o ibid._n 36._o instruction_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o king_n philip_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n 324_o 360_o 37._o sir_n t._n pope_n letter_n concern_v the_o l._n elizabeth_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n send_v she_o by_o the_o k._n of_o sweden_n 325_o 361_o book_n iii_o 1._o the_o device_n for_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n offer_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n 327_o 377_o 2._o dr._n sandy_n letter_n to_o dr._n parker_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n 332_o 386_o 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v upon_o it_o 333_o 390_o 4._o the_o answer_n which_o d._n cole_n make_v to_o the_o former_a proposition_n 338_o 389_o 5._o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o conference_n 345_o 392_o 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 348_o 397_o 7._o the_o high_a commission_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 350_o 400_o 8._o ten_o letter_n write_v to_o and_o by_o dr._n parker_n concern_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 353_o 401_o 9_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n 363_o 404_o 10._o a_o order_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n 366_o 406_o 11._o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o clergy_n 365_o 405_o 12._o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n opinion_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 369_o 417_o 12._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o e._n of_o leicester_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n 373_o ibid._n 13._o the_o bull_n of_o p._n pius_n the_o 5_o depose_v q._n elizabeth_n 377_o 418_o a_o appendix_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n 383_o  _fw-fr some_o mistake_v in_o the_o former_a volume_n 410_o  _fw-fr errata_fw-la page_n 9_o line_n penult_n after_o be_v read_v not_o p._n 13._o l._n 17._o ever_o 1._o every_o p._n 15._o l._n 42._o mâ—â—bâ—â—gs_n r._n marbridge_n p._n 72._o l._n 42._o muta_n r._n imbuta_fw-la p._n 74._o l._n 32._o tenetis_fw-la r._n tenentem_fw-la p._n 75._o l._n 8._o â—â—im_v qui_fw-fr r._n eum_fw-la qui._n p._n 91._o l._n 28._o ac_fw-la r._n ad_fw-la duratutatum_fw-la r._n duraturas_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 1._o pracesse_n r._n praesse_n l._n 7._o hunc_fw-la r._n nunc_fw-la l._n 27._o intemur_fw-la r._n nitâ—muâ—_n l._n 50._o proximus_fw-la r._n proximis_fw-la l._n ult_n proprior_fw-la r._n propior_fw-la p._n 115._o l._n antepenult_n â—_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 122._o l._n 26._o summa_fw-la r._n summis_fw-la l._n 36._o panam_fw-la r._n perram_fw-la p._n 128._o l._n 3._o down_n r._n undo_v l._n 29._o do_v r._n undo_v l._n 39_o injure_v r._n incur_fw-la p._n 156._o l_o â—8_o devine_n r._n domine_fw-la p._n 167._o l._n 29._o after_o flesh_n r._n manutenuisse_fw-la p._n 168._o l._n 19_o resipiscisse_fw-la r._n resipuisse_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 17._o plâ—no_fw-la r._n plano_fw-la l._n 20._o saying_n r._n save_v l._n 21._o in_o r._n of_o p._n 178._o l._n 14._o after_o shall_v r._n not_o p._n 197._o l._n 18._o after_o there_o r._n which_o pag._n 199._o l._n 44._o least_n r._n last_o pag._n 200._o l._n 27._o after_o â—â—_o r._n or_o pag._n 209._o l._n 9_o ghost_n r._n trinity_n pag._n 214._o l._n 25._o after_o be_v r._n not_o pag._n 217._o l._n 14._o deal_n not_o l._n ult_n reprove_v r._n approve_a p._n 220._o l._n 13._o after_o body_n r._n nor_o sâ—â—podlily_o p._n 237._o l._n 17._o send_v r._n be_v to_o seâ—â—â—_n p._n 248._o l._n 13_o 14._o leekmore_n r._n leechmore_n l._n 15._o assert_v r._n ascertain_v p._n 251._o l._n 34._o to_o be_v r._n take_v l._n 40._o before_o outward_o r._n p._n 256._o l._n 29._o vocend_v r._n vocant_fw-la p._n 258._o l._n 32._o christian_n r._n christiana_n p._n 263._o l._n 34._o deal_n and._n p._n 299._o l._n 22._o judice_fw-la r._n judicem_fw-la p._n 320._o l._n 15._o after_o do_v r._n not_o p._n 321._o l._n 39_o ordinem_fw-la r._n ordine_fw-la p._n 321._o l._n 21._o nullum_fw-la r._n nulla_fw-la l._n 29._o after_o contumaciam_fw-la put_v and_o deal_n after_o causa_fw-la l._n 43._o at_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 342._o l._n 44._o before_o lawful_a r._n be_v it_o p._n 343._o l._n 33._o after_o all_o r._n art_n p._n 366._o margin_n bolase_n r._n borlase_n p._n 378._o marg._n sentia_fw-la r._n sententia_fw-la p._n 396._o l._n 20._o worchester_n r._n winchester_n p._n 398._o l._n 44._o interrupt_v r._n uninterrupted_a p._n 411._o l._n 8._o deal_n l._n 28._o after_o heir_n r._n apparent_a l._n 33._o deal_n afterward_o p._n 411._o marg._n l._n 4._o to_o l._n 16._o and_o from_o bottom_n p._n 412._o l._n 19_o winter_n be_v call_v wolsey_n bastard_n r._n campegioe_n son_n be_v call_v his_o bastard_n l._n 36._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 412._o marg._n l._n 1._o 14._o r._n 20._o marg._n l._n 11._o 15._o r._n 32._o p._n 413._o l._n 32._o will_v r._n can_v l._n 44._o put_v out_o r._n write_v p._n 414._o l._n 28._o mark_v sâ—â—ton_n r._n k._n henry_n marg._n l._n 3._o for_o 203_o r._n 202._o marg._n l._n 4._o 226_o r._n 206._o p._n 415._o marg._n 297._o l._n 16._o add_v fr._n bottom_n p._n 416._o l._n 19_o frideswoide_a r._n frideswide_a p._n 2._o content_n numb_a 52._o r._n injunction_n give_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n 205_o 158._o p._n 3._o content_n numb_a 15._o r._n the_o article_n of_o bonner_n be_v visitation_n 260._o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n wanly_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a word_n or_o history_n of_o man._n sir_n tho._n herbert_n travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n holyoak_n large_a dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a sir_n rich._n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n causin_n holy_a court._n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n bishop_n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la regalis_fw-la collegii_fw-la medicorum_fw-la londinensis_fw-la judge_n jone_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n judge_n vaughan_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n cave_fw-la tabulae_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la hobbes's_fw-fr leviathan_n lord_n bacon_n advancement_n of_o learning_n bishop_n tailor_n be_v sermon_n sir_n will._n dugdale_n baronage_n of_o england_n in_o two_o vol._n râ—â—anolli_n bibliotheca_fw-la theologica_fw-la in_o three_o vol._n lord_n cook_n be_v report_n in_o french_a idem_fw-la in_o english_a judge_n yelverton_n report_n sir_n john_n davies_n report_n herodâ—ti_fw-la historia_n gr._n lat._n accesserunt_fw-la huic_fw-la editione_n stephani_fw-la apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la herodâ—to_fw-la item_n chronologia_fw-la tabula_fw-la geograph_n necnon_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o notae_fw-la ex_fw-la mss._n &_o antiq._n script_n 1679._o qvarto_fw-la the_o several_a information_n exhibit_v to_o the_o committee_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n 1667._o godwin_n roman_a antiquity_n dr._n littleton_n dictionary_n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o complete_a clerk_n
religion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o and_o obey_v though_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a persuasion_n and_o write_v about_o it_o but_o the_o latin_a style_n of_o his_o book_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o divinity_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o so_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o be_v now_o agree_v on_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o while_n prisoner_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a good_a correspondence_n between_o cranmer_n and_o he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o tonstall_n be_v both_o a_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o of_o great_a moderation_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o cranmers_n temper_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o live_v always_o in_o good_a term_n so_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o attaint_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o 31st_o of_o march_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 28_o cranmer_n speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o be_v never_o after_o that_o in_o friendship_n together_o what_o his_o argument_n be_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o be_v second_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n stourton_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o other_o popish_a lord_n and_o bishop_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v for_o tonstall_n because_o cranmer_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o his_o friend_n or_o be_v awe_v by_o their_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n but_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o which_o be_v some_o deposition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v that_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o now_o so_o on_o the_o five_o of_o april_n they_o order_v the_o privy-counsellor_n of_o their_o house_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o accuser_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o not_o be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o bill_n by_o these_o indication_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v how_o little_a kindness_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v for_o he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n have_v now_o sit_v almost_o five_o year_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o friend_n have_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o have_v destroy_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o motion_n make_v for_o their_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supply_n therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o interest_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n and_o according_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o spend_v this_o summer_n in_o make_v friend_n all_o over_o england_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v prepare_v the_o last_o year_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o print_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o this_o history_n i_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o collection_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v thus_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o be_v not_o after_o this_o in_o a_o tittle_n mend_v or_o alter_v in_o this_o reign_n nor_o much_o afterward_o only_o some_o of_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o more_o general_a word_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n another_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a consider_v a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n consider_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o year_n that_o be_v the_o give_a rule_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a function_n in_o it_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n it_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v for_o this_o effect_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o a_o commission_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n have_v meet_v and_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o that_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1545._o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o almost_o forget_v and_o quite_o lâ—id_v aside_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n till_o then_o the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v go_v backward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o reassume_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o remove_v some_o ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o creep_a to_o the_o cross_n the_o ring_n of_o bell_n on_o st._n andrews_n eve_n with_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o cranmer_n send_v he_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o to_o be_v by_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o postscript_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o sacrilegious_a waist_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v make_v to_o alienate_v many_o of_o their_o manor_n upon_o letter_n obtain_v by_o courtier_n from_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o king_n use_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v surrender_v those_o land_n which_o be_v thereupon_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o this_o letter_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o then_o so_o i_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o the_o collection_n 61._o collection_n number_n 61._o it_o be_v also_o former_o tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o this_o reign_n to_o empower_v thirty_o two_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v within_o three_o year_n but_o the_o revolution_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o other_o more_o press_a thing_n that_o be_v still_o uncomplete_v have_v keep_v they_o hitherto_o from_o set_v to_o that_o work_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n last_o year_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o eight_o person_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o review_n of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o compile_v be_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n than_o can_v well_o be_v do_v if_o so_o many_o have_v be_v to_o set_v about_o it_o these_o eight_o be_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n cox_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o divine_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n taylor_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n two_o common_a lawyer_n but_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n the_o commission_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n one_o traheron_o in_o the_o room_n of_o may_n and_o gosnald_n in_o goodrick_n room_n these_o it_o seem_v desire_v more_o time_n than_o one_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o in_o for_o two_o of_o the_o year_n be_v now_o lapse_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o have_v three_o year_n more_o time_n offer_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o forwardness_n that_o this_o continuation_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o act._n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v they_o make_v haste_n with_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o cranmer_n do_v the_o whole_a work_n almost_o himself_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o character_n some_o give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a canonist_n then_o in_o england_n dr._n haddon_n that_o be_v
university_n orator_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sir_n jo._n cheek_n be_v employ_v to_o put_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o they_o do_v so_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o any_o who_o read_v the_o book_n will_v fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v read_v a_o work_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o that_o state_n when_o their_o language_n be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v with_o these_o barbarous_a term_n which_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o nation_n bring_v in_o and_o make_v it_o no_o where_n more_o nauseous_o rude_a than_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o work_n be_v digest_v and_o cast_v into_o fifty_o one_o title_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n into_o which_o justinian_n have_v digest_v the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v prepare_v by_o february_n this_o year_n and_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o who_o the_o former_a eight_o be_v a_o part_n consist_v of_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n among_o who_o john_n a_o lasco_n be_v one_o eight_o civilian_n and_o eight_o common_a lawyer_n they_o be_v to_o revise_v correct_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n and_o so_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o four_o class_n eight_o to_o a_o classis_fw-la and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o correction_n and_o so_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o work_n carry_v on_o and_o finish_v but_o before_o it_o receive_v the_o royal_a confirmation_n the_o king_n die_v and_o this_o fell_a with_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n take_v up_o or_o prosecute_v with_o the_o care_n that_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o improper_a for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v then_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v now_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o in_o which_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v number_v these_o call_v apocryphal_a be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o though_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v but_o all_o council_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reverence_v but_o according_a to_o what_o themselves_o have_v write_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o title_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o heresy_n viz._n against_o the_o trinity_n jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n about_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o censure_v those_o who_o deny_v magistracy_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o assert_v the_o community_n of_o good_n or_o wife_n or_o who_o deny_v the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o think_v any_o may_v assume_v it_o at_o pleasure_n or_o who_o think_v the_o sacrament_n naked_a sign_n who_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o think_v none_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o who_o asserted_a transubstantiation_n or_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n particular_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o such_o as_o excuse_v their_o ill_a life_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o predestination_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v from_o which_o and_z other_o heresy_n all_o be_v dissuade_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n even_o in_o exempt_v place_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o witness_n but_o the_o party_n upon_o fame_n may_v be_v require_v to_o purge_v himself_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o have_v spread_v it_o and_o to_o renounce_v his_o heresy_n swear_v never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v infamous_a incapable_a of_o public_a trust_n or_o to_o be_v witness_n in_o any_o court_n or_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n clergyman_n fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o benefice_n unless_o the_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o capital_a proceed_n for_o heresy_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o be_v about_o blasphemy_n flow_v from_o hatred_n or_o rage_n against_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o obstinate_a heresy_n be_v the_o five_o be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o make_v that_o those_o who_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o their_o pastor_n the_o six_o be_v about_o idolatry_n magic_a witchcraft_n or_o consult_v with_o conjurer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v arbitrary_o punish_v if_o they_o submit_v otherwise_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o preacher_n who_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v careful_o before_o they_o license_v they_o and_o be_v once_o a_o year_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o who_o be_v license_v in_o their_o diocese_n to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o flock_n what_o vice_n abound_v and_o what_o remedy_n be_v most_o proper_a those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n or_o do_v make_v disturbance_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v design_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o diocese_n some_o who_o shall_v go_v round_o a_o precinct_n and_o preach_v like_a evangelist_n as_o some_o than_o call_v they_o the_o eight_o be_v about_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o ask_v bane_n three_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n those_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v lawful_o marry_v those_o who_o corrupt_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o marry_v they_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n beside_o other_o arbitrary_a punishment_n marriage_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o guardian_n be_v declare_v null_n then_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v void_a marriage_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o all_o polygamy_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n make_v by_o force_n be_v declare_v void_a mother_n be_v require_v to_o suckle_v their_o child_n the_o nine_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n all_o these_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o those_o that_o be_v reciprocal_a to_o they_o be_v forbid_v but_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v marriage_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n about_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o ten_o be_v about_o adultery_n a_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o some_o pious_a use_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o benefice_n and_o be_v either_o banish_v or_o imprison_v during_o life_n a_o layman_n be_v to_o restore_v his_o wife_n portion_n and_o to_o give_v she_o the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n and_o be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v during_o life_n wife_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n punish_v but_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o yet_o such_o be_v rather_o exhort_v if_o they_o see_v hope_n of_o amendment_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n no_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v without_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n desertion_n long_a absence_n capital_a enmity_n where_o either_o party_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n or_o fierceness_n of_o a_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n may_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n relief_n in_o such_o a_o misery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n
they_o into_o some_o other_o cure_n or_o reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o that_o no_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v profess_v chastity_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o vacant_a church_n that_o till_o they_o be_v provide_v the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holiday_n and_o fast_n use_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n not_o be_v ordain_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v before_o and_o so_o admit_v they_o to_o minister_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o homily_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o look_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o premise_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n godly_a living_n and_o good_a example_n reformation_n proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v down_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n these_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 4_o of_o march_n and_o print_v and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v the_o marry_a bishop_n example_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o queen_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o gardiner_n tonstall_n bonner_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n day_n and_o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n make_v mention_n that_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n she_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n chester_n and_o bristol_n have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o defile_v their_o function_n by_o contract_a marriage_n therefore_o those_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a 12._o col._n number_n 11._o 12._o to_o deprive_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n this_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n with_o another_o commission_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o hereford_n before_o they_o in_o who_o patent_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o bishopric_n so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o since_o they_o by_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o by_o inordinate_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o she_o credible_o understand_v have_v carry_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o either_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o declare_v their_o bishopric_n void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o already_o void_a thus_o be_v seven_o bishop_n all_o at_o a_o dash_n turn_v out_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n shall_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n upon_o the_o repeal_n these_o law_n turn_v out_o bishop_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o well_o warrant_v by_o law_n for_o the_o repeal_n be_v only_o a_o annul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o future_a but_o do_v not_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o however_o it_o may_v have_v justify_v proceed_n against_o they_o for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o warrant_v the_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o even_o the_o severe_a pope_n or_o their_o legate_n who_o have_v press_v the_o coelibate_n most_o have_v always_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v any_o priest_n for_o marriage_n leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v quit_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n but_o have_v never_o summary_o turn_v they_o out_o for_o be_v marry_v and_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o procedure_v for_o the_o queen_n before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v to_o empower_v delegate_n to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o aiready_o void_a this_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o hear_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o though_o she_o think_v that_o a_o sinful_a and_o schismatical_a power_n yet_o she_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o reform_a clergy_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n upon_o such_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a pretence_n so_o that_o now_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stretch_n make_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o reign_n be_v far_o outdo_v by_o those_o new_a delegate_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v prisoner_n till_o king_n philip_n among_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n over_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o his_o see_n be_v not_o fill_v till_o february_n next_o for_o then_o heath_n have_v his_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la on_o or_o before_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n this_o year_n be_v those_o other_o see_v declare_v vacant_a for_o that_o day_n do_v the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la go_v out_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n david_n lincoln_n hereford_n chester_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n sore_a morgan_n white_n parfew_n coat_n brook_n and_o holyman_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n die_v in_o april_n this_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o cast_n into_o any_o trouble_n which_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o can_v have_v escape_v since_o he_o have_v put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n if_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v it_o by_o a_o ready_a consent_n to_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v a_o busy_a secular_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o faction_n and_o intrigue_n of_o state_n so_o that_o though_o his_o opinion_n have_v always_o lean_v to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o temper_v will_v prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o bishopric_n before_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n thirleby_n of_o norwich_n be_v translate_v to_o ely_n and_o hopton_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n os_fw-la chichester_n though_o upon_o day_n be_v being_n restore_v he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n do_v comply_v mere_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o have_v his_o absolution_n under_o his_o seal_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n this_o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o number_n 13._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v beyond_o sea_n until_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o then_o he_o come_v over_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v indecent_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a see_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v be_v know_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wales_n barlow_n be_v also_o make_v to_o resign_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o bourn_n to_o succeed_v he_o date_v the_o 19_o of_o march._n therein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o see_v wss_o vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n though_o in_o the_o election_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n it_o be_v say_v the_o see_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o removal_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n but_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v resign_v since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o commission_n former_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o at_o this_o time_n a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o name_n whether_o write_v by_o he_o or_o forge_v and_o lay_v on_o his_o name_n i_o can_v judge_v in_o which_o he_o retract_v his_o former_a error_n and_o speak_v of_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o also_o accuse_v the_o gospeler_n in_o england_n of_o gluttony_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o ill_a nature_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o virulent_a invective_n against_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a
if_o he_o have_v turn_v so_o hearty_o as_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o book_n run_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o throw_v out_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v never_o marry_v so_o i_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o forgery_n cast_v on_o his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v the_o reformation_n he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o offence_n take_v at_o his_o former_a behaviour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o bath_n and_o wales_n but_o put_v into_o chichester_n that_o be_v a_o much_o mean_a bishopric_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n and_o free_a of_o all_o partiality_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o see_v in_o england_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o bishop_n ridley_n poinet_n scory_n coverdale_n taylor_n harvey_n bird_n bush_n hooper_n ferrar_n and_o barlow_n be_v all_o remove_v rochester_n be_v void_a and_o griffin_n be_v put_v into_o it_o this_o april_n goddrick_n die_v now_o thirleby_n succeed_v he_o and_o samson_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n die_v soon_o after_o bayn_n succeed_v he_o so_o here_o be_v sixteen_o new_a bishop_n bring_v in_o which_o make_v no_o small_a change_n in_o the_o church_n up_o the_o mass_n every_o where_o set_v up_o when_o this_o do_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o new_a service_n be_v everywhere_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o in_o this_o business_n none_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o bonner_n for_o the_o act_n that_o repeal_v king_n edward_n law_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v it_o he_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o royal_a assent_n do_v that_o very_a night_n set_v up_o the_o old_a worship_n at_o paul_n on_o st._n katherine_n day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o on_o some_o holy_a day_n the_o choir_n go_v up_o to_o the_o steeple_n to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n that_o fall_v to_o be_v on_o that_o night_n which_o be_v a_o antic_a way_n of_o begin_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v st._n andrew_n he_o do_v officiate_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n in_o london_n be_v either_o put_v in_o prison_n or_o under_o confinement_n and_o as_o all_o their_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibit_v of_o sermon_n unless_o a_o licence_n be_v obtain_v so_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fall_v on_o for_o their_o marriage_n parker_n estimate_n it_o that_o there_o be_v now_o about_o 16000_o clergyman_n in_o england_n and_o of_o these_o 12000_o be_v turn_v out_o upon_o this_o account_n some_o he_o say_v be_v deprive_v without_o conviction_n upon_o common_a fame_n some_o be_v never_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o turn_v out_o many_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v cite_v and_o turn_v out_o for_o not_o appear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n some_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v and_o quit_v their_o wife_n for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v all_o summary_o deprive_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o after_o they_o be_v deprive_v they_o be_v also_o force_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n which_o piece_n of_o severity_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o vow_n that_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o have_v make_v though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v former_o demonstrate_v to_o justify_v this_o severity_n of_o procedure_n many_o be_v set_v to_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n book_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n smith_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o have_v then_o so_o humble_o recant_v and_o submit_v do_v now_o appear_v very_o bold_o and_o reprint_v his_o book_n with_o many_o addition_n but_o the_o most_o study_a work_n be_v set_v out_o by_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v certain_o for_o most_o part_n gardiner_n work_n and_o i_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n sheet_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o dash_v and_o alter_v in_o many_o place_n by_o gardiner_n hand_n this_o martin_n have_v make_v his_o court_n to_o cranmer_n in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v study_v the_o law_n at_o bourge_n where_o francis_n balduin_n one_o of_o the_o celebrate_a lawyer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v public_o note_v he_o for_o his_o lewdness_n as_o be_v not_o only_o overrun_v himself_o with_o the_o french_a pox_n but_o as_o be_v a_o corrupter_n of_o all_o the_o university_n which_o balduin_n certify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o in_o england_n that_o take_v care_n to_o print_v it_o it_o be_v also_o print_v that_o bonner_n have_v many_o bastard_n and_o himself_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o bastard_n of_o one_o savage_a a_o priest_n in_o leicestershire_n that_o have_v be_v bastard_n to_o sir_n john_n savage_a of_o cheshire_n which_o priest_n by_z elizabeth_z frodshum_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o edmond_n bonner_n have_v this_o edmond_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o mother_n do_v not_o soon_o give_v over_o those_o her_o lewd_a course_n for_o wyms_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n be_v another_o of_o her_o bastard_n that_o kennel_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v again_o on_o this_o occasion_n rack_v and_o expose_v with_o too_o much_o indecency_n for_o the_o marry_a priest_n be_v open_o accuse_v for_o the_o impurity_n and_o sensuality_n of_o their_o life_n think_v it_o be_v a_o just_a piece_n of_o self-defence_n to_o turn_v these_o imputation_n back_o on_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o lead_v most_o irregular_a life_n under_o that_o appearance_n of_o great_a strictness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v when_o the_o new_a parliament_n parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n meet_v on_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n gardiner_z have_v beforehand_o prepare_v the_o commons_o by_o give_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o pension_n some_o have_v 200_o and_o some_o a_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n for_o give_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v seem_v of_o a_o odd_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a secret_n under_o it_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o queen_n have_v of_o right_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o england_n have_v be_v make_v by_o king_n king_n the_o regal_a power_n assert_v to_o be_v in_o a_o queen_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n and_o declare_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n person_n from_o thence_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o law_n that_o these_o prerogative_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o crown_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o male_a or_o female_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v limit_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o king_n be_v of_o right_a also_o due_a to_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o any_o other_o her_o progenitor_n many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o law_n and_o as_o people_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o jealousy_n act._n the_o secret_a reason_n for_o that_o act._n one_o skinner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n take_v order_n and_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o duresm_n say_v he_o can_v not_o imagine_v why_o such_o a_o frivolous_a law_n be_v desire_v since_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o dispute_n petyt_n e_o m._n ss_z d._n gul._n petyt_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o satisfy_v the_o people_n be_v too_o slight_a he_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v a_o trick_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o of_o her_o progenitor_n on_o which_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o say_v she_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n exercise_v in_o seize_v the_o land_n of_o the_o english_a and_o give_v they_o to_o stranger_n which_o also_o edward_n the_o first_o do_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o relation_n this_o may_v have_v to_o the_o intend_a marriage_n therefore_o he_o warn_v the_o house_n to_o look_v well_o to_o it_o so_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v it_o such_o word_n be_v add_v as_o bring_v the_o queen_n prerogative_n under_o the_o same_o limitation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o exalt_v it_o to_o the_o height_n of_o her_o progenitor_n but_o one_o fleetwood_n afterward_o